Class_ =^- -■ '^i- ^ 
 Book. r/\4- 
 
CONDITIONS OF PEACE 
 
 Extract from , 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD ' 
 
 SIXTY- SIXTH CONGRESS : : : : FIRST SESSION 
 
 Senate Proceedings of 
 Monday y June 9,1919 
 
 ^ ^-Li^'o^oO 
 
 WASHINGTON 
 
 GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE 
 
 1919 
 
^' 
 
 4-= 
 
 o: •^ *^- 
 
 juN \t 1919 
 
1919. 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 835 
 
 CONDITIONS OF PEACE 
 The United States of America, the British Empire, France, 
 Italy and Japan, 
 
 These Powers being described in the present Treaty as the 
 Principal Allied and Associated Powers, 
 
 Belgium, Bolivia, Brazil, China, Cuba, Ecuador, Greece, 
 Guatemala, Haiti, the Hedjaz, Honduras, Liberia, Nicaragua, 
 Panama, Peru, Poland, Portugal, Roumania, the Serb-Croat and 
 Slovene State, Siam, Tehecko-Slovakia ami Uruguay, 
 
 These Powers constituting with the Principal Powers men- 
 tioufd above, the Allied and Associated Powers, 
 
 of the one part ; 
 And Germany. 
 
 of the other part ; 
 Bearing in mind that on the request of the Imperial German 
 Government an armistice was granted on November 11, 1918 
 to Germany by the Principal Allied and Associated Powers in 
 order that a Treaty of Peace might be concluded with her. and 
 The Allied and Associated Powers being equally desirous that 
 the war in which they were successively involved directly or in- 
 directly and which originated in the declaration of war by 
 Austria-Hungary on July 28, 1914 against Serbia, the declara- 
 tion of war by Germany against Russia on August 1, 1914 and 
 against France on August 3, 1914, and in the invasion of Bel- 
 gium, should be replaced by a firm, just and durable peace, 
 
 ]''or this purpose the High Contracting Parties represented 
 as follows: 
 The President of the United States of America, by : 
 
 The Honourable Vv'oodrow Wilson, President of the 
 United States, acting in his own name and by his own 
 proper authority ; 
 The Honourable Robert Lansing, Secretary of State ; 
 The Honourable Henry White, formerly Ambassador 
 lOxtraordinary and Plenipotentiary of the United States 
 at Rome and Paris ; 
 The Honourable Edward M. House; 
 
 General Tasker H. Bliss. Militarj' Representative of the 
 United States on the Supreme War Council ; 
 His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain 
 and Ireland and of the British Dominions Beyond the Seas, 
 Emperor of India, by : 
 
 The Right Honourable David Lloyd George, M. P., First 
 
 Lord of His Treasury and Prime Minister; 
 The Right Honourable Andrew Bonar Law, M. P., His 
 
 Lord Privy Seal; 
 The Right Honourable Viscount Milner, G. C. B., 
 
 G. C. M. G., His Secretary of State for the Colonies; 
 The Right Honourable Arthur James Balfour, O. M., 
 
 M. P., His Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs ; 
 The Right Honourable George Nieoll Barnes, M. P., 
 Jlinister without portfolio; 
 And 
 for the Dominion of Canada, by : 
 
 The Right Honourable Sir Robert Laird Borden, G. C. 
 
 M. G., Price aiinister ; 
 The Right Honourable Sir George Eulas Foster, G. C. 
 M. G., Minister of Trade and Commerce ; 
 for the Commonwealth of Australia, by : 
 
 The Right Honourable William Morris Hughes, Attorney 
 
 General and Prime Minister ; 
 The Right Honourable Sir Joseph Cook, G. C. M. G., Minis- 
 ter for the Navy ; 
 for the Union of South Africa, by : 
 
 General the Right Honourable Louis Botha, Prime Minis- 
 ter; 
 Lieutenant General the Right Honourable Jan Christiaan 
 Smuts, K. C, Minister of Defence ; 
 for the Dominion of New Zealand, by : 
 
 The Right Honourable W. F. Massey, Minister of Labour 
 and Prime Minister ; 
 for India, by : 
 
 Tlxe Right Honourable Edwin Samuel Jlontagu, M. P.. His 
 
 Secretary of State for India ; 
 Major General His Highness Maharaja Sir Ganga Singh 
 Bahadur, Maharaja of Bikaner, G. C. S. I., G. C. I. E., 
 G. C. V. O., K. C. B., A. D. C. ; 
 The President of the French Republic, by : 
 
 Mr. Georges Clemenceau, President of the Council, Minis- 
 ter of War ; 
 Mr. Pichon, Minister of Foreign Affairs ; 
 Mr. L.-L. Klotz, Minister of Finance ; 
 Mr. Andre Tardien. Commissary General for Franco- 
 American Military Affairs ; 
 Mr. Jules Cambon, Ambassador of France. 
 No. 19 4 
 
 His Majesty the King of Italy, by : 
 
 Mr. V. E. Orlando, President of the Council of Ministers; 
 Baron S. Sonniuo, Minister of Foreign Affairs ; 
 Marquis G. P. Salvago Raggi, Senator of the Kingdom, 
 formerly Ambassador of His Majesty the King of Italy 
 at Paris ; 
 Mr. A. Salandra, Deputy, formerly President of the Coun- 
 cil of Ministers; 
 Mr. S. Barzilai, Deputy, formerly Minister; 
 His Majesty the Emperor of Japan, by : 
 
 Marquis Salonzi, formerly President of the Council of 
 
 Jlinisters ; 
 Baron Makino, formerly Minister of Foreign Affairs, 
 _ Member of the Diplomatic Council ; 
 
 Viscount Chinda, Ambassador Extraordinary and Pleni- 
 potentiary of H. M. the Emperor of Japan at London ; 
 Mr. K. Matsui, Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipo- 
 tentiary of H. M. the Emperor of Japan at Paris ; 
 Mr. H. Ijuin, Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipo- 
 tentiary of H. M. the Emperor of Japan at Rome ; 
 His JIajesty the King of the Belgians, by : 
 
 Blr. Hymans, Minister of Foreign Affairs, Minister of 
 
 State ; 
 Mr. van den Heuvel, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister 
 Plenipotentiary of H. M. the King of the Belgians, 
 Minister of State; 
 Mr. Vandcrvelde, Jlinister of Justice, Minister of State; 
 The President of the Republic of Bolivia, by : 
 
 Mr. Ismael Montes, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister 
 Plenipotentiary of Bolivia at Paris; 
 The President of the Republic of Brazil, by : 
 
 Mr. Epitacio Pcssoa, formerly Minister of State, formerly 
 Member of the Supreme Court of Justice. Foilcral 
 Senator ; 
 Ml-.- Pandiix Calogeras, Deputy, formerly Minister of 
 
 Finance ; 
 Mr. Raul Fernandes; 
 The President of the Chinese Republic, by : 
 
 Jir. Lou Tseng-Tsiang, Minister of Foreign Affairs ; 
 Mr. Chengting Thomas AVang, formerly Minister of Agri- 
 culture and Commerce ; 
 The President of the Cuban Republic, by : 
 
 Mr. Antonio Sanchez de Bustamante, Dean of the Faculty 
 of Law in the University of Havana, President of the 
 Cuban Society of International Law; 
 The President of the Republic of Ecuador, by : 
 
 Mr. Enrique Dorn y de Alsua, Envoy Extraordinary and 
 Minister Plenipotentiary of Ecuador in Paris : 
 His JIajesty the King of the Hellenes, by : 
 
 Mr. Eleftherios Veniselos, President of the Council of 
 
 Ministers ; 
 Jlr. Nicolas Politis, Jlinister of Foreign Affairs ; 
 The President of the Republic of Guatemala^ by : 
 
 Jlr. Joaquin Mendez, formerly Jlinister of State for Public 
 Works and Pulilie Instruction; Envoy Extraordinary 
 and Jlinisl^ 1- i'i liiMih niiary of Guatemala at Wash- 
 ington, Ijh- 1 - liaary and Jlinister Plenipoten- 
 tiary on s|. ,, . , ,, i -It Paris; 
 The President of (lie I;, i-n ,i. ,l Haiti, by: 
 
 Jlr. Tortullicn ikiilbuuil. Envoy Extraordinary and Jlin- 
 ister Plenipotentiary of Haiti at Paris; 
 His JIajesty the King of the Hedjaz, by : 
 Jlr. Rusteni Haidar; 
 Jlr. Abdul Hadi Aouni; 
 The President of the Republic of Honduras, by : 
 
 Dr. Policarpe Bouilla, on special mission to Washington, 
 formerly President of the Republic of Honduras, Envoy 
 Extraordinary and Jlinister Plenipotentiary; 
 The President of the Republic of Liberia, by : 
 
 The Honourable C. D. B. King, Secretary of State; 
 The President of the Republic of Nicaragua, by : 
 
 Jlr. Salvador Chamorro, President of the Chamber of 
 Deputies ; 
 The President of the Republic of Panama, by: 
 
 Mr. Antonio Rni-gos, Envoy Extraord"^inary and Jlinister 
 Plenipotentiary of Panama at JIadrid; 
 The President of the R('pul)lic of Peru, by : 
 
 Mr. Carlos G, (':iii(l.iiiio, l>:nvoy Extraordinary and Min- 
 ister Pleiiip(ilfn!!:iry n( I'cru at Paris; 
 The President of tiic I'oiisli i;. ;'iililic, by: ^ 
 
 Jlr. Roman Dniuw.sla, I're.sident of the Polish Nati<)r,.-il 
 
 Committee; 
 Jlr. Ignace Paderewski, President of the Council of 
 Jlinisters, Minister of Foreign Affairs; 
 
836 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 June 9, 
 
 The President of the Portuguese Republic, by : 
 
 Dr. Affonso Costa, formerly President of the Council of 
 
 Ministers ; 
 Mr. Augusto Scares, formerly Minister of Foreign Af- 
 fairs ; 
 His Majesty the King of Rouniania, by: 
 
 Mr. Jean J. C. Bratiano, President of the Council of Min- 
 isters, Minister of Foreign Affairs ; 
 General Constantiu Coauda, Corps Commander, A. D. C. 
 to the King, formerly President of the Council of 
 Ministers ; 
 His Majesty the King of tlie Serbs, the Croats, and the Slo- 
 venes, by : 
 
 Mr. N. P. Pacliitch, formerly President of the Council of 
 
 Miiiisler.s; 
 Jlr. AmIc ■I'niniliic, Minister of Foreign Affairs; 
 i\Ii-. .MiUnkd U, A'e.snitch, Envoy Extraordinary and Min- 
 isln- I'h-niii.ilentiary of H. M. the King of Serbia at 
 Paris ; 
 ills Majesty the King of Slam, by : 
 
 Prince Charoon, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Pleni- 
 potentiary of H. M. the King of Siam at Paris; 
 Prince Traidos Prabandhu, Under Secretary of State for 
 Foreign Affairs ; 
 The President of the Tchecko-Slovakian Republic, by : 
 
 Mr. Charles Kramar, President of the Council of Min- 
 isters ; 
 Mr. Edouard Benes, Minister of Foreign Affairs ; 
 The President of the Republic of Uruguay, by : 
 
 air. Juan Antonio Buero, Minister of Industry, formerly 
 Minister of Foreign Affairs ; 
 Germany, by : 
 
 Count Brorkdnrff-Rantzau, Minister for Foreign Affairs 
 
 I)r. I .iii.lsiiiiT, liini.ster of Justice of the Empire; 
 
 Jlr. i;ir~}<r\is. Mini.ster of Posts of the Empire; 
 
 Ob; rlMn-.'Diici-^ler Leinert, President of the Prussian Na- 
 
 TH: SclnirK-iiiL'; 
 Dr. lvai-1 Mcl.-liior; 
 
 .Vctins in (he name of the Geruinn Empire and of each 
 anil every component State, 
 Who having communicated their full powers found in good 
 and due form have agreed as follows : 
 
 From the coming into force of the present Treaty the state 
 of war will terminate. From that moment and subject to the 
 provisions of this Treaty official relations with Germany, and 
 with any of the German States, will be resumed by the Allied 
 and Associated Powers. 
 
 PART I. 
 THE COVENANT OF THE LEAGUE OP NATIONS. 
 The High Contracting Parties, 
 
 In order to promote international co-operation and to achieve 
 iiternational peace and security 
 
 bv the acceptance of obligations not to resort to war. 
 
 by the prescription of open, just and honourable relations 
 
 l)etween nations, 
 by tlie firm establishment of the understandings of inter- 
 national law as the actual rule of conduct among Gov- 
 ernments, and 
 by the maintenance of justice and a scrupulous respect 
 for all treaty obligations in the dealings of organised 
 peoples with one another, 
 Agree to this Covenant of the League of Nations. 
 
 AETtCLE 1. 
 
 Tlie original Members of the League of Nations shall be those 
 of the Signatories which are named in the Annex to this Cove- 
 Dant and also such of those other States named in the Annex as 
 ehall accede without reservation to this Covenant. Such accession 
 Bhall be effected by a Declaration deposited with the Secretariat 
 Within two months of the coming into force of the Covenant. 
 Notice thereof shall be sent to all other Members of the League. 
 
 Any fully self-governing State, Dominion or Colony not 
 named in the Annex may become a Memtier of the League if its 
 admission is agreed to by two-tliii-ds of the Assembly, provided 
 that it sliall give effective guarantees of its sincere intention to 
 observe its international obligations, and shall accept such regu- 
 lations as may be prescribed by the League in regard to its mili- 
 tary and naval forces and armaments. 
 
 Any Member of the League may, after two years' notice of its 
 Intention so to do, witbdraw from the League, provided that all 
 Its international obligations and all its obligations under this 
 Covenant shall have been fulfilled at the time of its withdrawal. 
 
 Abticle 2. 
 The action of the League under this Covernant shall be effected 
 through the instrumentality of an Assembly and of a Council, 
 with a permanent Secretariat. 
 
 Article 3. 
 
 The Assembly shall consist of Representatives of the Members 
 of the League. 
 
 The Assembly shall meet at stated intervals and from time to 
 time as occasion may require at the Seat of the League or at 
 such other place as may be decided upon. 
 
 The Assembly may deal at its meetings witli any matter 
 within the sphere of action of the League or affecting the peace 
 of the world. 
 
 At meetings of the Assembly each Member of the League sliall 
 have one vote, and may have not more than three Representa- 
 tives. 
 
 Akticle 4. 
 
 The Council shall consist of Representatives of the Principal 
 Allied and Associated Powers, together with Repre.sentativas of 
 four other Members of the League. These four Members of tlie 
 League shall be selected by the Assembly from time to time in 
 its discretion. Until the appointment of the Representatives of 
 the four Members of the League first selected by the Assembly, 
 Representatives of Belgium, Brazil, Spain and Greece shall be 
 members of the Council. 
 
 With the approval of the majority of the Assembly, the Coun- 
 cil may name additional Members of the League whose Repre- 
 sentatives shall always be members of the Council ; the Council 
 with like approval may increase the number of Members of the 
 League to be selected by the Assembly for representation on tlie 
 Council. 
 
 The Council shall meet from time to time as occasion may 
 require, and at least once a year, at the Seat of the League, or 
 at such other place as may be decided upon. 
 
 The Council may deal at its meetings with any matter within 
 the sphere of action of the League or affecting the ijeace of the 
 world. 
 
 Any Member of the League not represented on the Council 
 shall be invited to send a Representativo to sit as a member at 
 any meeting of the Council (liuini; llir cuiisideration of matters 
 specially affecting the inten.sis ,.i ihal .^Icmber of the League. 
 
 At meetings of the Council, oacli Ak'inlicr of the League repre- 
 sented on the Council shall have one vote, and may have not 
 more than one Representative. 
 
 Aeticle 5. 
 
 Except where otherwise exijressly provided in this Covenant 
 or by the terms of the present Treaty, decisions at any meeting 
 of the Assembly or of the Council shall require the agreement 
 of all the Members of the League represented at the meeting. 
 
 All matters of procedure at meetings of the Assembly or of 
 the Council, including the appointment of Committees to inves- 
 tigate particular matters, shall be regulated by the Assembly or 
 by the Council and may be decided by a majority of the Mem- 
 bers of the League represented at the meeting. 
 
 The first meeting of the Assembly and the first meeting of the 
 Council shall be summoned by the President of the United 
 States of America. 
 
 Aktice G. 
 
 The permanent Secretariat shall be established at the Seat of 
 the League. The Secretariat shall comprise a Secretary Gen- 
 eral and such secretaries and staff as may be required. 
 
 The first Secretary General shall be the pei-son named in the 
 Annex ; thereafter the Secretary General sball bo appointed by 
 the Council with the approval of the majority of the Assembly. 
 
 The secretaries and staff of the Secretariat shall be appointed 
 by the Secretary General with the approval of the Council. 
 
 The Secretary General shall act in that capacity at all meet- 
 ings of the Assembly and of the Council. 
 
 The expenses of the Secretariat shall be borne by the Mem- 
 bers of the League in accordance with the apportionment of the 
 expenses of the International Bureau of the Universal Postal 
 Union. 
 
 Article 7. 
 
 The Seat of the League is established at Geneva. 
 
 The Council may at any time decide that the Seat of the 
 League shall be established elsewhere. 
 
 All positions under or in connection vnth the League, includ- 
 ing the Secretariat, shall be open equally to men and women. 
 
 Representatives of the Members of the League and officials of 
 the League when engaged on the business of the League shall 
 enjoy diplomatic privileges and immunities. 
 
1919. 
 
 CONORESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 837 
 
 Tlio buildings and otlier property occupied by the League 
 or its officials or by Representatives attending its meetings shall 
 be inviolable. 
 
 Aeticle 8. 
 
 The Members of the League recognise that the maintenance 
 of peace requires the reduction of national armaments to the 
 lowest point consistent with national safety and the enforce- 
 ment by common action of international obligations. 
 
 The Council, tailing account of the geographical situation and 
 circumstances of each State, shall formulate plans for such re- 
 duction for the consideration and action of the several Gov- 
 ernments. 
 
 Such plans shall be subject to reconsideration and revision 
 at least every ten years. 
 
 -•Vfter these plans shall have been adopted by the several Gov- 
 ernments, the limits of armaments therein fixed shall not be 
 exceeded without the concurrence of the council. 
 
 The Members of the League agree that the manufacture by 
 private enterprise of munitions and implements of war is open 
 to grave objections. The Council shall advise how the evil 
 effects attendant upon such manufacture can be prevented, due 
 regard being had to the necessities of those Members of the 
 League which are not able to manufacture the munitions and 
 implements of war necessary for their safety. 
 
 The Members of the League undertake to interchange full and 
 frank information as to the scale of their armaments, their mili- 
 tary and naval programmes and the condition of such of their 
 industries as are adaptable to war-like purposes. 
 Article 9. 
 
 A permanent Commission shall be constituted to advise the 
 Council on the execution of the provisions of Articles 1 and S 
 and on military and naval questions generally. 
 Article 10. 
 
 The Members of the League undertake to respect and preserve 
 as against external aggression the territorial Integrity and exist- 
 ing political independence of all Members of the League. In 
 case of any such aggression or in case of any threat or danger 
 of such aggression the Council .shall advise upon the means by 
 which this obligation shall be fulfilled. 
 Auticle 11. 
 
 Any war or threat of war, whether immediately affecting any 
 of the Slembers of the I^eague or not, is hereby declared a matter 
 of concern to the whole League, and the League shall take any 
 action that may be deemed wise and effectual to safeguard the 
 peace of nations. In case any such emergency should arise the 
 Secretary General shall on the request of any Member of the 
 League forthwith summon a meeting of the Council. 
 ~ It is also declared to be the friendly right of each Member of 
 the I..eague to bring to the attention of the Assembly or of the 
 Council any circumstance whatever alTecting international re- 
 lations which threatens to disturb international peace or the 
 good understanding between nations upon which peace depends. 
 .Reticle 12. 
 
 The Members of the League agree that if there should arise 
 between them any dispute likely to lead to a rupture, they will 
 submit the matter either to arbiti'atiou or to inquiry by the 
 Council, and they agree in no case to resort to war until three 
 months after the award by the arbitrators or the report by the 
 Council. 
 
 In any case under this Article the award of the arbitrators 
 shall be made within a reasonable time, and the report of the 
 Council shall be made within six months after the .submission 
 of the dispute. 
 
 Article 13. 
 
 The Members of the Lengue agree that whenever any dispute 
 shall arise between them which they recognise to be suitable 
 for submission to arbitration and which cannot be satisfactorily 
 settled by diplomacy, tliey will submit the whole subject-matter 
 to arbitration. 
 
 Disputes as to the intei'pretation of a treaty, as to any ques- 
 tion of international law, as to the existence of any fact which 
 if established would constitute a breach of any international 
 obligation, or as to the extent and nature of the reparation to 
 be made for any such breach, are declared to be among those 
 which are generally suitable for submission to arbitration. 
 
 For the consideration of any such dispute the court of Arbi- 
 tration to which the case is referred shall be the court agreed 
 on by the parties to the dispute or stipulated in any conven- 
 tion existing between them. 
 
 The Members of the League agree that they will carry out in 
 full good faith any award that may be rendered, and that they 
 will not resort to war against a Member of lie League which 
 
 complies therewith. In the event of any failure to carry out 
 such an award, the Council shall propose what steps sliould be 
 taken to give effect thereto. 
 
 Article 14. ' 
 
 The Council shall formulate and submit to the Members of the 
 League for adoption plans for the establishment of a Permanent 
 Court of International Justice. The Court shall be competent 
 to hear and determine any dLspute of an international character 
 which the parties thereto submit to it. The Court may also give 
 an advisory opinion upon any dispute or question referred to it 
 by the Council or by the Assembly. 
 
 Article 15. 
 
 If there should arise between Members of the League any 
 dispute likely to lead to a rupture, which is not submitted to 
 arbitration in accordance with Article 13, the .Members of ilie 
 league agree that they will submit the matter to the Council. 
 Any party to the dispute may effect such submission by giving 
 notice of the existence of the dispute to the Secretary (Jetieral, 
 who will make all necessary arrangements for a full investiga- 
 tion and consideration thereof. 
 
 For this purpose the parties to the dispute will comumuiciUe 
 to the Secretary General, as promptly as ijossible, statements of 
 their case with all the relevant facts and papers, and the C<iiiikU 
 may forthwith diriK-t the publication thereof. 
 
 The Council shall endeavour to effect a setllenn m ,,i iI,, .! s- 
 pute, and if such efforts are successful, a statement -;, > 
 
 public giving such facts and explanations re^^i! ! i 
 
 pute and the terms of settlement thereof as ili- i i i i i ly 
 
 deem appropriate. 
 
 If the di.spute is not thus settled, the Council ciilici- uiciJii- 
 mously or by a majority vote shall make and publish ;i re;"iit 
 containing a statement of the facts of the dispute and the re -..iii- 
 mendations which are deemed just and proper in reg:iril lliercui. 
 
 Any Member of the League represented on the Council may 
 make public a statement of the facts of the dispute luid of Its 
 conclusions reg;irdiiig the sjime. 
 
 If a rei»)rt by the Council is unanimously agreed to li.\ the 
 Members tlicrcv)!' ntlwi- than the Representatives of one or iiioro 
 of the parties to the disptite, the Members of the League ajjiee 
 tliat they will not go to war with any party to the disputo 
 which complies with the recommendations of the report. 
 
 If the Council fails to reach a report which is iinaiiinicti.sly 
 agreed to by the Slembers thereof, other than the Repieweiita- 
 tives of one or more of the parties to the dispute, llie .Memliers 
 of the League reserve to themselvefs the right to take sucli action 
 as they shall consider nece.ssary for tlie maintenance of ri;;!it 
 and justice. 
 
 If the dispute between the parties is claimed by one ol' ihiin, 
 and is founil by the Council, to arise out of a matter which hy 
 international law is solely within the domestic juri.sdiction of 
 that party, the Council shall so report, and shall make i!o re<(>m- 
 mendation as to its settlement. 
 
 The Council may in any case under this Article refer the dis- 
 pute to the Assembly. The dispute shall be .so referred at the 
 request of either party to the dispute, provided that such request 
 be made within fourteen days after the submission of the dispute 
 to the Council. 
 
 In any case referred to the A.s.sembly all the pnwisions of this 
 Article and of Article 12 relating to the action and powers of 
 the Council shall apply to the action and powers of the Assem- 
 bly, provided that a report made by the Assembly, if concurrec! 
 in by the Representatives of those Members of the League rep- 
 resented on the Council and of a majority of the other Members 
 of the League, exclusive in each case of the Representatives of 
 the parties to the dispute. shaH have the same force as a report 
 by the Council conc'urrcd in by all the members thereof other 
 than the Representatives of one or more of Uio parties to the 
 dispute. 
 
 Article IC. 
 
 Should any Member of the League resort to war in ilisi-.'L;ard 
 of its covenants under Articles 12, 13 or 15, it .>li::!l ir'" l<i< lo 
 be deemed to have committed an act of war aKainsi all nilicr 
 Members of the League, which hereby undertake immediately 
 to subject it to the severance of all trade or financial relations, 
 the prohibition of all intercour.se between their nationals and 
 the nationals of the covenant-breaking State, and the prevention 
 of all financial, commercial or personal intercourse between the 
 nationals of the covenant-breaking State and the nationals of 
 any other State, whether a Member of the League or not. 
 
 it shall be the duty of the Council in such case to reconnuend 
 to the several Governments concerned what effective military 
 or naval force the Members of the League shall severally con- 
 tribute to the armed forces to be used to protect the covenanta 
 of the League. 
 
838 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 June 9, 
 
 The Members of the League agree, further, that they will 
 mutually support one another in the financial and economic 
 measures which are taken under this Article, in order to mini- 
 mise the loss and inconvenience resulting from the above 
 measures, and that they will mutually support one another in 
 resisting any special measures aimed at one of their number 
 by the covenant-breaking State, and that they will take the 
 necessary steps to aftord passage through their territory to the 
 forces of any of the Members of the League which are co-operat- 
 ing to protect the covenants of the League. 
 
 Any Member of tlie League which has violated any covenant 
 of the League may be declared to be no longer a Member of the 
 League by a vote of the Council concurred in by the Representa- 
 tives of all the other Members of the League represented 
 thereon. 
 
 Akticle 17. 
 
 In the event of a dispute between a Member of the League 
 and a State which is not a Member of the League, or between 
 States not Members of the League, the State or States not 
 Members of the League shall be invited to accept the obliga- 
 tions of membership in the League for the purposes of such 
 dispute, upon such conditions as the Council may deem .lust. 
 If such invitation is accepted, the provisions of Articles 12 to 
 16 inclusive shall be applied with such modifications as may be 
 deemed necessary by the Council. 
 
 Upon such invitation being given the Council shall immedi- 
 ately institute an inquiry into the circumstances of the dispute 
 and "reconnuend such action as may seem best and most effectual 
 in the circumstances. 
 
 If a State so invited shall refuse to accept the obligations of 
 membership in the League for the purposes of such dispute, 
 and shall resort to war against a Member of the League, the 
 provisions of Article 16 shall be applicable as against the State 
 taking such action. 
 
 If both parties of the dispute when so invited refuse to ac- 
 cept the obligations of membership in the League for the pur- 
 pose%.of such dispute, the Council may take such measures and 
 mak'&'Such recommendations as will prevent hostilities and will 
 result in the settlement of the dispute. 
 Ar.TiCLE 18. 
 
 Every treaty or international engagement entered into here- 
 after by any Member of the League shall be forthwitli regis- 
 tered witli the Secretariat and shall as soon as possible be 
 published by it. No such treaty or international engagement 
 shall be binding until so registered. 
 Article 19. 
 
 The Assembly may from time to time advise the reconsider- 
 ation by Jlembers of the League of treaties which have become 
 inapplicable and the consideration of international conditions 
 whose continuance might endanger the peace of the world. 
 Akticle 20. 
 
 The Members of tbe League severally agree that this Cove- 
 nant is accepted as abrogating all obUgations or understand- 
 ings inter se which are inconsistent with the terms thereof, and 
 solemnly undertake that they will not hereafter enter into any 
 engagements inconsistent with the terms thereof. 
 
 In case any Member of the League shall, before becoming a 
 Member of the League, have undertaken any obligations in- 
 consistent with the terms of this Covenant, it shall be the duty 
 of such Member to take immediate steps to procure its release 
 from such obligations. 
 
 Akticle 21. 
 
 Nothing in this Covenant shall b§ deemed to affect the validity 
 of International engagements, such as treaties of arbitration or 
 regional understandings like the Monroe doctrine, for securing 
 the maintenance of peace. 
 
 Article 22. 
 
 To those colonies and territories which as a consequence of 
 the late war have ceased to be under the sovereignty of the 
 States which formerly governed them and which are Inhabited 
 by peoples not vet able t" stand by llicinsvlvcs under the strenu- 
 out conditions of tlic ii;o.l,;ii wi.ihl, ih.-iv should be applied the 
 principle that tli<' wcli-l.j'hiu avA .Lv:].^]. incut of such peoples 
 form a sacred trust of (•ivilisuli..n ;in.l tluit securities for the 
 performance of this trust should bf eiiiliodied in this Covenant. 
 
 The best method of giving practical effect to this principle is 
 that the tiitelage of such peoples should bo entrusted to ad- 
 vanced iinti'Mis wtio by reason of their resources, their experi- 
 ence or II i iMi'liical position can best undertake this ro- 
 
 sponsiliili: , ; ^ ' I are willing to accept it, and that this 
 tntelagf s- m - ; l , .< icised by them as Mandatories on behalf 
 of the LcayuL-. 
 
 The character of the mandate must differ according to the 
 stage of the development of the people, the geographical situa- 
 tion of the territory, its economic conditions and other similar 
 circumstances. 
 
 Certain communities formerly belonging to the Turkish Em- 
 pire have reached a stage of development where their existence 
 as independent nations can be provisionally recognised subject 
 to the rendering of administrative advice and assistance by a 
 Mandatory until such time as they are able to stand alone. Tlie 
 wishes of these communities must be a principal consideration 
 in the selection of the Mandatory. 
 
 Other peoples, especially those of Central Africa, are at such 
 a stage that the Mandatory must be responsible for the adminis- 
 tration of the territory under conditions which will guarantee 
 freedom of conscience and religion, subject only to the mainte- 
 nance of public order aial moi-als, the prohibition of abuses such 
 as the slave trade, lla- aims tvaltic and the liquor trafhc, and 
 the prevention of the estaltlisliment of fortifications or mili- 
 tary and naval bases and of military training of the natives 
 for other than police purposes and the defence of territory, 
 and will also secure equal opportunities for the trade and com- 
 merce of other Members of the League. 
 
 There are territories, such as South-West Africa and certain 
 of the South Pacific Islands, which, owing to the sparseness of 
 their puiiulation, or their small size, or their remoteness from 
 the rriilrrs of .-ivilisation, or llieir p'o,i;rai.hifal coiiti,i;uity to 
 the l.'!ii;oi> .ii' ilic Mniidatovy, and (.llicr circunistaiicos, can 
 be bc-si a^lniiiilMirc.l undci' tlie laws of the jMandatnry as in- 
 tegral iiiiiUnMs (if its territory, suiiject to the safeguards above 
 mentioned in the interests of the indigenous population. 
 
 In every case of mandate, the Mandatory shall render to the 
 Council an annual report in reference to the territory com- 
 mitted to its charge. 
 
 The degree of authority, control, or administration to be exer- 
 cised by the Mandatory shall, if not previously agreed upon by 
 the Members of the League, be explicitly defined in each case by, 
 the Council. 
 
 A permanent Commission shall be constituted to receive and 
 examine the annual reports of the Mandatories and to advise 
 the Council on all matters relating to the observance of the 
 mandates. 
 
 Aeticle 23. 
 
 Subject to and in accordance with the provisions of interna- 
 tional conventions existing or hereafter to be agreed upon, the 
 Members of the League : 
 
 (a) will endeavour to secure and maintain fair and hu- 
 mane conditions of labour for men, women, and 
 children, both in their own countries and in all 
 countries to which their commercial and industrial 
 relations extend, and for that purpose will estab- 
 lish and maintain the necessary international or- 
 ganisations; 
 (h) undertake to secure just treatment of the native in- 
 habitants of territories under their control ; 
 
 (c) will entrust the League with the general supervision 
 
 over the execution of agreements with regard to 
 the traffic in women and children, and the traffic 
 in opium and other dangerous drugs ; 
 
 (d) will entrust the League with the general supervision 
 
 of the trade in arms and ammunition with the 
 countries in which the control of this trafSc is 
 necessary in the common interest ; 
 (c) will make provision to secure and maintain freedom 
 of communications and of transit and equitalile 
 treatment for the commerce of all Members of the 
 League. In this connection, the special necessities 
 of the regions dcvaslntiMl during the war of 1914- 
 1918 shall be lioin,. in niiii.i : 
 (f) will endeavour ti> take siciis in matters of interna- 
 tional concern fur the lutvention and control of 
 disease. 
 
 Article 24. 
 There shall be placed under the direction -of the League all 
 International bureaux already established by general treaties 
 if the parties to such treaties consent. All such international 
 iHireaux and all commissions for the regulation of matters of 
 international interest hereafter constiiuted shall be placed 
 under the direction of the League. 
 
 In all matters of international interest which are regulated 
 by general conventions ijut which are not placed under the con- 
 trol of international liurcaux or commissions, the Secretariat of 
 the League si'all, suhjiri to the consent of the Council and if 
 desired by llic ]>.iil ifs, .'..lleet and distribute all relevant i.ufor- 
 mation and shall i. laicr any other assistance Vvhich may ba 
 neces.sary or debiiablo. 
 
1919. 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 839 
 
 The Council may include as part of the expenses of the Secre- 
 tariat the expenses of any bureau or commission which is placed 
 unUer the direction of the League. 
 
 Abticle 25. 
 
 The Jlembers of the Iieague agree to encourage and promote 
 the establisnient and co-operation of duly authorised voluntary 
 national Red Cross organisations having as purposes the im- 
 provement of health, the prevention of disease and the mitiga- 
 tion of suffering throughout the world. 
 Aeticle 26. 
 
 Amendments to this Covenant will take effect when ratified by 
 the Members of the League whose Representatives compose the 
 Couneil and by a majority of the Members of the League whose 
 Kepresentatives compose the Assembly. 
 
 No such amendment shall bind any Member of the League 
 which signifies its dissent therefrom," but in that case It shall 
 cease to be a Member of the League. 
 
 ANNEX. 
 I. Original members of the League of Xations si(/natorics of 
 
 the treaty of peace. 
 United States of America. Haiti. 
 
 Belgium. Hedjaz. 
 
 Bolivia. Honduras. 
 
 Brazil. Italy. 
 
 British Empire. .Tapan. 
 
 Canada. Liberia. 
 
 Australia. Nicaragua. 
 
 South Africa. Panama. 
 
 New Zealand. Peru. 
 
 India. Poland. 
 
 China. Portugal. 
 
 Cuba. Roumania. 
 
 Ecuador. Serb-Croat and Slovene State. 
 
 France. Siam. 
 
 Greece. Tchecko-Slovakia. 
 
 Guatemala. Uruguay. 
 
 States invited to accede to the covenant. 
 Argentine Republic. Persia. 
 
 Chili. Salvador. 
 
 Colombia. Spain. 
 
 Denmark. .Sweden. 
 
 Netherlands. Switzerland. 
 
 Norway. Venezuela. 
 
 Paraguay. 
 
 //. First Secretary General of the League of Kations. 
 
 The honourable Sir James Eric Druuiniond, G. C. M. G., C. B. 
 
 PART n. 
 
 BOUNDARIES OF GERMANY. 
 
 Abticle 27. 
 
 The boundaries of Germany will be determined as follows: 
 
 1. \ii77i liclgium: 
 
 From the point common to the three frontiers of Belgium, Hol- 
 land and Germany and in a southerly direction : 
 
 the north-eastern boundary of the former territory of neutral 
 Morcsnet, then the eastern boundary of the Kreis of Eupen, 
 then the frontier between Belgium and the Kreis of Montjoie, 
 then the north-eastern and eastern boundary of the Kreis of 
 Malm^dy to its junction with the frontier of Luxemburg. 
 
 2. With Luxemburg: 
 
 The frontier of the 3rd August, 1014, to its junction with the 
 frontier of France of the ISUi July, 1S70. 
 
 3. ^yith France: 
 
 The frontier of the ISth July, 1870, from Luxemburg to 
 Switzerland with the reservations made in Article 48 of Sec- 
 tion IV (Saar Busin) of Part in. 
 
 4. With Sivit:erland: 
 The present frontier. 
 
 5. With Austria: 
 
 Tlie frontier of the 3rd August, 1914, from Switzerland to 
 Tchecko-Slovakia is hereinafter defined. 
 
 6. Willi Tchecko-Slovalcia: 
 
 The frontier of the 3rd August, 1014, between Germany and 
 Austria from its junction witla the old administrative boundary 
 separating Bohemia and the province of Upper Austria to the 
 point north of the salient of the old province of Austrian Silesia 
 situated at about 8 kilometres east of Neustadt. 
 
 7. With Poland: 
 
 From the point defined above in a northerly direction to the 
 
 point of the salient of the eastern boundary of the Kreis of 
 
 Faikenberg, which is about 3 kilometres east of Puschine: 
 
 a line to be fixed on the ground passing east of ZOlz : 
 
 thence the «>'.istern boundary of the Kreis of Faikenberg, then 
 
 the boundary between Upper and Middle Silesia, then the west- 
 
 ern boundary of Posnania to tlie Bartsch, then the course of 
 this river downstream, then the boundary between the Kreise 
 of Guhrau and of Glogau in a northerly direction, then the 
 boundary of Posnania in a north-easterly direction to its junc- 
 tion with Uie boundary between the Kreise of Lissa and 
 Fraustadt ; 
 
 thence in a north-westerly direction to a point to be chosen on 
 the road between the vilLages of Unruhstadt and Kopnitz : 
 
 a line to be fixed on the ground passing west of Geyrsdorf, 
 Brenno, Fehlen, Aitkloster, Klehel, and east of Ulbersdor, Buch- 
 waldf, Ugen, Weine, Lupitze, Sehwenten ; 
 
 thence in a northerly direction to the northernmost point of 
 Lake Chlop: 
 
 a line to be fixed on the ground following the median line of 
 the lakes; the town and the station of Bentschen however (in- 
 cluding the junction of the lines Schwiebus-Bentschen and 
 Ziillichau-Beatschen) remaining in Polish territory; 
 
 thence in an north-north-easterly direction to tlie point of 
 junction of the boundaries of the Kreise of Schwerin, Birnbaum 
 and Meseritz : 
 
 a line to be fixed on the ground passing east of Betsche ; 
 
 thence in a northerly direction the boundary separating the 
 Kreise of Schwerin and Birnbaum, then in an easterly direction 
 the northern boundary of the Regierungshezirk of Posen, then in 
 a north-easterly direction the boundary between the Kreise of 
 Filehne and Czarnikau, tlien the course of the Netze up-stream, 
 then in a northerly direction the eastern boundary of the Kreis 
 of Czarnikau to its junction with the northern boundary of 
 Posnania ; 
 
 thence in a north-easterly direction to a point on the frontier 
 of Posnania situated at the extremity of the salient at about 5 
 kilometres west-north-west of Schneidemuhl : 
 
 a line to be fixed on the ground ; 
 
 Uience the frontier of Posnania to its junction with the boun- 
 dary between the ICreise of Flatow and of Deut.schkrone ; 
 
 thence in a north-easterly direction to point 20.5 (about 5 
 kilometres west-north-west of Konitz) : 
 
 a line to be fixed on the ground approximately parallel to the 
 railway Schneidemiilil-Konitz and about 8 kilometres west of it 
 and passing to the west of Annafeld, Gresonse, Friedland, Stein- 
 bom, Jenzuik, Niesewanz and east of SakoUno, AVengerz, Gur- 
 sen, Radawnitz, Lanken, Daninitz, Schlochau (leaving in German 
 territory the Hammerstein-Schlochau-Prechlau railway), Lich- 
 tenhagen, Richnau ; 
 
 thence in a northerly direction the boundary between the 
 Kreise of Konitz and Schlochau, then the boundary of West Prus- 
 sia to the northern extremity of the salient about 8 kilometres 
 south-east of Lauenburg; 
 
 thence in a northerly direction to the Baltic Sea: 
 
 a line to be fixed on the ground, passing east of the villages 
 of Ilohenfelde, Saulin, Chottschow, following the median line 
 of the lakes situated east of those places, and through point 32 
 about 5 kilometres north-north-west of Ossecken. 
 8. With Denmark: 
 
 The frontier as it will be fixed in accordance with Articles 
 109 and 110 of Part HI, Section XII (Schleswig). 
 Article 28. 
 
 The boundaries of East Prussia, with the reservations made 
 in Articles 94 and OG of Section IX (East Prussia) of Part III 
 will be determined as follows: 
 
 from a point on the coast of the Baltic Sea about li kilo- 
 metres north of Prtibbernau Church in a direction of "about 
 159° East from true North: 
 
 a line to be fixed on the gi-ound for about 2 kilometres ; 
 
 thence in a straight line to the light at the bend of the 
 Elbinger Channel in approximately latitude 54° 19J' North, lon- 
 gitude 19° 26' East of Greenwich ; 
 
 thence to the easternmost mouth of the Nogat River at a bear- 
 ing of approximately 209° East from true North ; 
 
 thence up the course of the Nogat River to the point where the 
 latter leaves the Vistula (Weichsel) ; 
 
 thence up the principal channel of navigation of the Vistula, 
 then the southern boundary of the Kreis of Marienwerder. then 
 that of the Kreis of Rosenberg eastwards to the point where it 
 meets the old boundary of East Prussia ; 
 
 thence the old boundary between East and West Prussia, 
 then the boundary between the Kreise of Osterode and Neiden- 
 burg, then the course of the river Skottau down-stream, then 
 tlie course of the Neide up-stream to a point situated about 5 
 kilometres west of Bialutten being the nearest point to the old 
 frontier of Russia ; 
 
 tlience in an easterly direction to a point immediately south 
 of the intersection of the road Neidenburg-Mlava with "the old 
 frontier of Russia : 
 
 a line to be fixed on the ground passing north of Bialutten ; 
 
840 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 June 9, 
 
 thence the old frontier of Russia to a point cast of Schmallen- 
 ingken, then the principal channel of navigation of the Niemen 
 (Merael) downstream, tlien the Sliierwieth arm of the delta to 
 the Kurisches Haff ; 
 
 thence a straight line to Uie point where tlie eastern shore of 
 the Kurisclie Nehrung meets the administrative boundary about 
 4 kilometres soutli-vvest of Nidden ; 
 
 thence this administrative boundary to the western shore of 
 the Kurische Nehrung. 
 
 Article 29. 
 
 Tlie boundaries as described above are drawn in red on a oue- 
 in-a-raillion map which is annexed to the present Treaty (Map 
 No. 1.) 
 
 In the case of any discrepancies between the text of the Treaty 
 and this map or any other map whicli may be annexed, the text 
 will bo final. 
 
 Article 30. 
 
 In I he (tisv of boundaries which arc dofinefl by a waterway, tlie 
 tcnii^ ■■n.uisc" and "channel" used in the present Treaty 
 si.miii;, : in iIh^ case of non-navigable rivers, the median line of 
 tliL' waterway or iif its principal arm, and, in tlie case of navi- 
 gable ri\( IS. liir median line of the principal channel of naviga- 
 tion. It v\ill I' si with the Boundary Commissions provided by 
 the preseiil 'I'rraU to specify in each case wliether the frontier 
 line shall follow any changes of the course or channel wliich 
 may take place or whether it shall be definitely fixed by the posi- 
 tion of the course or channel at the time when the present Treaty 
 comes into force. 
 
 TART III. 
 POLITICAL CLAUSES FOR EUROrE. 
 Section I. Beh/iiim. 
 .Vkticle ol. 
 Germany, reco.gnizing that tlie Treaties of Aiiril 10, 1839, which 
 established the status of Belgium before tlic war, no longer con- 
 form to the requirements of the situation, consents to the abroga- 
 tion of the said treaties and undertakes immediately to recog- 
 nize and to ob.serve whatever conventions may bo entered into 
 by the Principal Allied and As.sooiated Powers, or by any of 
 them, in concert with the Governuieiits of Belgium and of the 
 Netherlands, to replace the said Treaties of 1S39. If her formal 
 adhesion should be required to such conventions or to any of 
 their stipulations, Germany undertakes immediately to give it. 
 Article 32. 
 Germany recognizes tlie full sovereignty of Belgium over the 
 whole of the contested territory of More.snet (called Morcsnet 
 neutrc). 
 
 Auticle 33. 
 
 Germany renounces in favour of Belgium all riglits and title 
 
 over the territory of Prussian Morosnet situated on the west 
 
 of the road from Liege to Aix-la-Chapelle ; the road will belong 
 
 to Belgium where it bounds this territory. 
 
 Article 34.' 
 
 Germany raounces in favour of Belgium all rights and title 
 over the territory comprising the whole of the Kreise of Eupen 
 and of MalmSdy. 
 
 During the six months after the coming into force of tliis 
 Treaty, registers will be opened by the Belgium Authorities 
 at Eupen and Malmfidy in which tlie inhabitants of the above 
 territory will be entitled to record in writing a desire to see 
 the whole or part of it remain under German sovereignty. 
 
 The results of this public expression of opinion will be com- 
 municated by the Belgian Government to the League of NaUons, 
 and Belgium undertakes to accept the decision of tlie League. 
 
 Article 35. 
 ■ A Commission of seven persons, five of whom will be ap- 
 pointed by the Principal Allied and Associatetl Powers, one by 
 Germany and one by Belgium, will be set up fifteen days after 
 the coming into force of the present Treaty to settle on the spot 
 the new frontier line between Belgium and Germany, taking 
 into account the eccmomic factors and the means of communi- 
 cation. 
 
 Decisions will be taken by a majority and will be binding on 
 the parties concerned. 
 
 AllTICLE 36. 
 
 When the transfer of the sovereignty over the territories 
 referred to above has become definitive, German nationals 
 habitually resident in the territories will definitively acquire 
 Belgian nationality ipso facto, and will lose their German 
 nationality. 
 
 Nevertheless German nationals who become resident in the 
 territories after the 1st August, 1914, shall not obtain Belgian 
 nationality without a permit from the Belgian Government. 
 Article 37. 
 
 Within the two years following the definitive transfer of the 
 sovereignty over the territories assigned to Belgium under the 
 present Treaty, German nationals over 18 years of age habitually 
 resident in those territories will be entitled to opt for German 
 nationality. 
 
 Option by a husband will cover his wife, and option by 
 parents will cover their children under 18 years of age. 
 
 Persons who have exercised the above right to opt must 
 within the ensuing twelve months transfer their place of .resi- 
 dence to Germany. 
 
 They will be entitled to relain llieir ihiiiio\ al.ile property in 
 the territories acquired ti.v ral^'inm. 'liny may carry with 
 them their movable properly ui' e-cry de: ei-i|plion. No export 
 or import duties may be imposed upon tlieiu in connection witli 
 the removal of such property. 
 
 Article 38. 
 
 The German Governnie,i; ■■.lU 'ii,M ..v: i- without delay to the 
 Belgian Government the ar i,. i^ '■-r.<. iilans, liile deeds 
 
 and documents of every ' : i ■ ■,!,m,: ilie ei\il. lailitary, 
 financial, judicial or oilar : dmiiii 1 1 ai iens in liu' territory 
 transferred to Belgian soverei<;nty. 
 
 The German Government will likewise restore to the Belgian 
 Government the archives and documents of every kind carried 
 off during the war by the German authorities from the Bel- 
 gian public administrations, in particular from the Ministry 
 of Foreign Affairs at Brussels. 
 
 Article 39. 
 
 The proportion and nature of the financial liabilitiss of Ger- 
 many and of Prus.sia which Belgium will have to bear on 
 aceoiint of the territories ceded to her shall bo fixed in con- 
 formity with Article, 254 and 25G of Part IX (Financial 
 Clauses) of the pre,sent Treaty. 
 
 Section II. Luxemburg. 
 Article 40. 
 
 Witli i-e-aid 1,1 111- (ii-aiid liiieliy of Liixenilmrg, Germany re- 
 noniiees Hi:' heii.iii ol all (he iirovisiniis ijis ried in lier favour 
 in tlie li'eali<s el feliniar\ S, ISIU. April 2, 1S4T, October 20-25, 
 1865, August IS, ISOt;, February 21 and May 11, 1807, May 10, 
 1871, June 11, 1872, and No^'ember 11, 1902, and in all conven- 
 tions consequent upon such treaties. 
 
 Germany recognizes that the Grand Duchy of Luxemburg 
 ceased to form part of the German Zollverein as from January 
 1, 1919, renounces all rights to the exploitation of the railways, 
 adlieres to the termination of the rigime of neutrality of the 
 Grand Duchy, and accepts in advance all international arrange- 
 ments which may be concluded by the Allied and Associated 
 Powers relating to the Grand Duchy. 
 Abticle 41. 
 
 Germany undertakes to grant to the Grand Duchy of Luxem- 
 burg, when a demand to that effect is made to her by the Prin- 
 cipal Allied and Associated Powers, the rights and advantages 
 stipulated in favour of such Powers or their nationals in the 
 present Treaty with regard to economic questions, to questions 
 relative to transport and to aerial navigation. 
 
 Section III. Left bank of the Rhine. 
 Article 42. 
 
 Germany is forbidden to maintain or construct any fortifica- 
 tions either on the left bank of the Rhine or on the right bank 
 to the west of a line drawn 50 kilometres to the East of the 
 Rhine. 
 
 Abticle 43. 
 
 In the area defined above the maintenance and the assembly 
 of armed forces, either permanently or temporarily, and mili- 
 tary manoeuvres of any kind, as weU as the upkeep of all 
 permanent works for mobilization are in the same way for- 
 
 Aeticle 44. 
 
 In case Germany violates in any manner whatever the pro- 
 visions of Articles 42 and 43, she shall be regarded as com- 
 mitting a hostile act against the Powers signatory of the present 
 Treaty and as calculated to disturb the peace of the world. 
 Section IV. Saar Basin. 
 Article 45. 
 As compensation for the destruction of the coal-mines in the 
 north of France and as part payment to%yards the total repara- 
 
1919. 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 841 
 
 lion due from Germany for the damage resulting from the war, 
 German cedes to France in full and absolute possession, with 
 exclusive rights of exploitation, unencumbered and free from 
 all debts and charges of any kind, the coal-mines situated In 
 '.he Saar Basin as defined In Article 4S. 
 Akticle 4G. 
 lu order to assure the rights and welfare of the population and 
 to guarantee to France complete freedom in working the mines, 
 Germany agrees to the provisions of Chapters I and II of the 
 Annex hereto. 
 
 .(VSTICiE 47. 
 
 In order to make in due time permanent provision for the 
 government of the Saar Basin in accordance with the wishes 
 of the population, France and Germany agree to the provisions 
 of Chapter III of the Annex hereto. 
 Ar.TicLE 4S. 
 
 The boundaries of the territory of the Saar Basin, as dealt 
 with in the present stipulations, will be fixed as follows : — 
 
 On the south and south-west : by the frontier of France as fixed 
 by the present Treaty. 
 
 On the north-west and north: by a line following the northern 
 administrative boundary of the Krcis of Merzig from the point 
 where it leaves the French fi'ontier to the point where it meets the 
 administrative boundary separating the commune of Saarholzbach 
 from the commune of Britten ; following this communal bound- 
 ary southwards and reaching the administrative boundary of 
 the canton of Merzig so as to include in the tei'ritory of the Saar 
 Basin the canton of Mettlach, with the exception of the com- 
 mune of Britten ; following successively the northern adminis- 
 trative limits of the cantons of Merzig and Haustadt, which are 
 incorporated in the aforesaid Saar Basin, tJien successively the 
 administrative boundaries separating the Krcise of Sarrelouis, 
 OttweUer, and Saint-Wendel from the Kreisc of Merzig, Treves 
 (Trier), and tlic Principality of Birkenfeld as far as a point 
 situated about 500 metres north of the village of Furschweiler 
 (viz., the highest point of the Metzelberg). 
 
 On the north-cast and cast: from tlie last point defined above 
 to n point about 3i kilometres east-nortli-cast of Saint-Wendel : 
 
 a line to be fixed on the ground passing east of Furschweiler, 
 west of Roschberg, east of points 41S, 329 (south of Roschberg), 
 west of Leitersweiler, north-east of point 464, and following the 
 line of the crest southwards to its junction with Uie administra- 
 tive boundary of the Kreis of Kusel ; 
 
 thence in a soutlierly direction the boundary of the Kreis of 
 Kusel, then the boundary of the Kreis of Homburg towards the 
 south-south-east to a point situated about 1,000 metres west of 
 Dunzweiler ; 
 
 thence to a point about 1 kilometre soutli of Uornbach : 
 
 a line to be fixed on the ground passing through point 424 
 (about 1,000 metres soutli-east of Dunzweiler), point 363 
 (Fuchs Berg), point 322 (south-west of Waldmohr), then east 
 of Jiigersburg and Erbach, then encircling Homburg, passes 
 through the points 361 (about 2* kilometres north-east by east 
 of that town), 342 (about 2 kilometres south-east of that town), 
 347 (Schreiners Berg), 35G, 350 (about 1* kilometres south-east 
 of Schwarzenbach), then passing east of Einod, south-east of 
 points 322 and 333, about 2 kilometres east of Webenheim, about 
 2 kilometres east of Mimbach, passing east of the plateau which 
 is traversed by the road from Mimbach to Bockweiler (so 
 as to include this road in the territory of the Saar Basin), 
 passing immediately north of the junction of the roads from 
 Bockweiler and Altlieim situated about 2 kilometres north 
 of Altheim, then passing south of Ringweilderhof and north of 
 point 322, rejoining the frontier of France at the angla wliich it 
 makes about 1 kilometre south of Hornbach (soo Map No. 2 
 scale 1/100,000 annexed to the present Treaty). 
 
 A Commission composed of five members, one appointed by 
 France, one by Germany, and three by Oie Council of the 
 League of Nations, which will select nationals of other Powers, 
 will be constituted witliin fifteen days from the coming into 
 force of the present Treaty, to trace- on the spot the frontier 
 line described above. 
 
 In those parts of the preceding line wliich do not coincide 
 with administration boundaries, the Commission will endeavour 
 to keep to the line indicated, while tailing into consideration, so 
 far as is possible, local economic interests and existing com- 
 munal boundaries. 
 
 The decisions of this Commission will be taken by a majority, 
 and will be binding on the parties concerned. 
 Abticle 49. 
 
 Germany renounces in favour of the League of Nations, in 
 the capacity of trustee, the government of the territory defined 
 above. 
 
 At the end of fifteen years from the coming into force of the 
 present Treaty the inhabitants of the said territory shall be 
 called upon to indicate the sovereignty under which they 
 desire to be placed. 
 
 Aeticu: 50. 
 
 The stipulations under which the cession of the mines in the 
 Saar B^sin shall be carried out, together with the measures 
 intended to guarantee the rights and the well-being of the inhab- 
 itants and the government of the territory, as well as the condi- 
 tions in accordance with which the plebiscite hereinbefore pro- 
 vided for is to be made, are laid down in the Annex hereto. 
 This jVnnex shall be considered as an integral part of the 
 present Treaty, and Germany declares her adherence to it. 
 ANNEX. 
 
 In accw-dance vrfth the provisions of Articles 45 to 50 of the 
 present Treaty, the stipulations under which the cession by 
 Germany to i^-ance of the mines of the Saar Basin will be 
 effected, as well as the measures intended to ensure respect for 
 the rights and well-being of the population and the government 
 of the territory, and the conditions in which the inhabitants will 
 be called upon to indicate the sovereignty under which they may 
 wish to be placed, have heen laid down as follows :— 
 
 Chapter I. Cession and exploitation of mining proficrty. 
 1. 
 
 From the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty, 
 all the deiiosits of coal situated witliiu the Saar Basin as defined 
 in Article 4S of the said Treaty, become the complete and abso- 
 lute pi-oi)erty of the French State. 
 
 The French State will have the right of working or not work- 
 ing the said mines, or of transferring to a third party the right 
 of working them, without having to obtain any previous au- 
 thorisation or to fulfil any formalities. 
 
 The French State may always require that the German mining 
 laws and regulations referred to below shall be applied in order 
 to ensure the determination of its rights. 
 2. 
 
 The right of ownership of the French State will apply not 
 only to the dqwsits which are free and for which concessions 
 have not yet been granted, but also to the deposits for which 
 concessions have already been granted, whoever may be the 
 present proprietors, irrespective of whether they belong to the 
 Prussian State, to the Bavarian State, to otlier States or bodies, 
 to companies or to individuals, whether they have been worked 
 or not, or whether a right of exploitation distinct fiom the right 
 of the owners of the surface of the soil has or has not been 
 i-ecognized. 
 
 3. 
 
 As far as concerns the mines which are being worked, the 
 transfer of the ownership to the French State will apply to all 
 the accessories and subsidiaries of the said mines, in particular 
 to their plant and equipment both on and below the surface, to 
 their extracting machinery, their plants for transforming coal 
 into electric iwwer, coke and by-products, their workshops, 
 means of communication, electric lines, plant for catching and 
 distributing water, land, buildings such as offices, managei-s', 
 employees' and workmen's dwellings, schools, hospitals, and dis- 
 pensaries, their stocks and supplies of every description, their 
 archives and plans, and in general everything which those who 
 own or exploit the mines possess or enjoy for the purpose of 
 exploiting the mines and their accessories and subsidiaries. 
 
 The transfer will apply also to the debts owing for products 
 delivered before the entry into possession by the French State, 
 and after the signature of the present Treaty, and to deposits 
 of money made by customers, whose rights will be guaranteed 
 by the French State. 
 
 4. 
 
 The French State will acquire the property free and clear 
 of all debts and charges. Nevertheless, the rights acquired, or 
 in course of being acquired, by the employees of the mines and 
 their accessories and subsidiaries at the date of the coming 
 into force of the present Treaty, in connection with pensions 
 for old age or disability, will not be affected. In return, Ger- 
 many must pay over to the French State a sum representing 
 the actuarial amounts to which the said employes are entitled. 
 5. 
 
 The value of the proiierty thus ceded to the French State will 
 
 be determined by the Reparation Commission referred to in 
 
 Article 233 of Part VIII (Reparations) of the present Treaty. 
 
 This value shall be credited to Germany in part payment of 
 
 the amount due for reparation. 
 
 It will be for Germany to indemnify the proprietors or parties 
 concerned, whoever they may be. 
 
842 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 June 9, 
 
 No tariff shnll lie established on Hie German railways and 
 canals wliich may directly or indirectly discriminate to the 
 prejudice of the transport of the personnel or products of the 
 mines and their accessories or subsidiaries, or of the material 
 necessary to their exploitation. Such transport shall enjoy all 
 the rights and privileges which any international railway con- 
 ventions may guarantee to similar products of French origin. 
 7. 
 
 The equipment and personnel necessary to ens^ire the despatch 
 and transport of the products of the mines and their accessories 
 and subsidiaries, as well as the carriage of workmen and em- 
 ployees, will be provided by the local railway administration 
 of the Basin. 
 
 S. 
 
 No obstacle shall be placed in the way of such improvements 
 of railways or waterways as the Frcnc'h State may judge 
 necessary to ass;ii- ll;.- i:.'!i;i<ii iiml 111.' ti-aiisrinrt of the 
 products of the i< -: ' i. i .ri.s :iii.i sulisidiaries, 
 
 such as double d," . , - j, nHii, ,.( sinlimis, and con- 
 struction of yanls ;;,.!l aMiarlcuaiiLx:;. The di^Hibution of ex- 
 penses will, in the event of disagreement, be submitted to 
 arbitration. 
 
 The French State may also establish any new means of com- 
 munication, such as roads, electric lines and telephone connec- 
 ti<ins whicli it may consider necessary for the exploitation of 
 the mines. 
 
 It may exploit freely and without any restrictions the means 
 of communication of which it may become the owner, particu- 
 larly those connecting the mines and their accessories and sub- 
 sidiaries with the means of communication situated in French 
 territory. 
 
 9 
 
 The Fiench State shall always be entitled to demand the 
 applitation of th<> 0( imiu mmmg la^^s and lectulitions in toice 
 on 11k iltli ^ \ 111 111 I 1 ipted ex- 
 
 clu I 1\ HI \ I I I I the ac- 
 
 qiii 111 n 1 ^11 I I ( x;ploita- 
 
 Ih pnmcit foi uniii^ i ui^ d to immo il>I( piopeity by 
 
 tht Milking (ll the '^aid mints and their accessoues and sub- 
 
 suliTiies shall be made m aCLOi dance with the Oeimau mining 
 
 lavi's and regulations above referred to. 
 
 10. 
 
 Every person whom the French State may substitute for itself 
 
 as regards the whole or part of its rights to the exploitation of 
 
 the mines and their accessories and subsidiaries shall enjoy the 
 
 benefit of the privileges provided in this Annex. 
 
 11. 
 
 The mines and other immovable property which become the 
 preperty of the French Stale may never be made the subject of 
 measures of forfeiture, forced sale, expropriation or requisition, 
 nor of any other measure affecting the i-i?,'ht of property. 
 
 The personnel and the plant cuniierieil with ll' ■ ex|il( il;(ion 
 of these mines or their accessories ami siibsidiari'-s. as wcHI as 
 the product extracted from the mines m- iiiamiiaeiuiiil in iheir 
 accessories and subsidiaries, may not at any time be matle the 
 subject of any measures of requisition. 
 12. 
 
 TIr' ,xin --ian..ii of the n, ii.es ati.l tlieir a<-.-es^.M-ies ami sub- 
 si.: ,, „ ,, i ,, |, I,,., ■..,,„. 111,. i,r..ii<.rtv ,.f ih,. l.-reiM-h Slate, will 
 (.,:, I ,, , , '■ ..; i.. Hie |ir,.Ni^i.iiis ,,!■ pai-auralili S.: ]..•], ,\v. I,, bo 
 siiiii ..■! l.i 111., ri'.-iiiie establislieil by llie (iennan laws and regu- 
 lations in force on the 11th November, 1918, excepting provisions 
 adopted exclusively in view of the state of war. 
 
 The rights of the workmen shall be similarly maintained, sub- 
 ject to the provisions of the said paragraph 23, as established on 
 the 11th November, 1918, by the German laws and regulations 
 above referred to. 
 
 No impediment shall be placed in the way of the introduction 
 or employment in the mines and their accessories and sub- 
 sidiaries of workmen from without the Basin. 
 
 The employees and workmen of French nationality shall have 
 the right to belong to French labour unions. 
 13. 
 
 The amount contributed by the mines and their accessories 
 and subsidiaries, either to the local budget of the territory of 
 tho Saar Basin or to the communal funds, shall be fixed with 
 due regard to the ratio of the value of the mines to the total 
 taxable wealth of the Basin. 
 
 The French State shall always have the right of establishing 
 and maintaining, as Incidental to the mines, primary or tech- 
 nical schools for its employees and their children, and of caus- 
 ing instruction therein to be given in the French language. In 
 accoi-dance with such curriculum and bv such teachers as it 
 may select. 
 
 It shall also have the right to estabUsh and maintain hos- 
 pitals, dipensaries, workmen's houses and gardens and other 
 charitable and social institutions. 
 15. 
 
 The French State shall enjoy complete liberty with respect 
 to the distribution, despatch and sale prices of the products of 
 the mines and their accessories and subsidiaries. 
 
 Neverlliele-s, wiialever may be (he inlal iiroiliiet of the mines, 
 the FreiK !i ( ;nv(.rniiieiii uiideri;i ki.s liial I lie rei|uirements of 
 
 local 
 
 rposes 
 
 always be satisfied in the proportion existing in 1913 between 
 the amount consumed locally and the total output of the Saar 
 Basin. 
 
 Chapter II. Government of the territory of the Saar Basin. 
 16. 
 
 The Government of the territory of the Saar Basin will be 
 
 entrusted to a Commission representing the League of Nations. 
 
 17. 
 
 The Governing Commission provided for by paragraph 16 
 shall consist of five members chosen by the Council of the 
 League of Nations, and will include one citizen of France, one 
 native inhabitant of the Saar Basin, not a citizen of France, 
 and three members belonging to three countries other than 
 France or Germany. 
 
 The iiiembi'is ef the Governing Commission shall be appointed 
 for one .Near and may be re-appointed. They can be removed 
 bv the Ciinncil el Lhe League of Nations, which will provide for 
 their repiaeemeul. 
 
 The members of the Governing Commission will be entitled 
 to a salary which will be fixed by the Council of the League of 
 Nations, and charged on the local revenues. 
 IS. 
 
 The Chairman of the Governing Commission shall be ap- 
 pointed for one year from among the members of the Commis- 
 sion by the Council of the League of Nations and may be 
 re-appointed. 
 
 The Chairman will act as the executive of the Commis.sion. 
 10. 
 
 Within the territory of the Saar Basin the (!..\erniiig Com- 
 mission shall have all the powers of governmeiil billierto be- 
 longing to the German Empire, Prussia, or IJavaria. ineluding 
 the appointment and dismissal of officials, anil the creation of 
 such administrative and representative bodies as it may deem 
 necessary. 
 
 It shall have full powers to administer and operate the rail- 
 ways, canals, and the different public .services. 
 
 Its decisions shall be taken by a majority. 
 20. 
 
 Germany will place at the disposal of tlie Governing Commis- 
 sion all olficial documents and archives under the control of 
 Germany, of any German State, or of any local autliority, which 
 relate to the territory of the Saar Basin or to the rights of the 
 inhabitants thereof. 
 
 21. 
 
 It will be the duty of the Governing Commission to ensure, by 
 such means and under such conditions as it may deem suitable, 
 the protection abroad of the interests of the inhabitants of the 
 territory of the Saar Basin. 
 
 The Governing Coniniis.-i,;; hall li.ive Hi., full right of user of 
 all property, other than m;; l-'H- m -. l->lli in public and in 
 
 private domain, to tlie laii..i. (,.ia.,.ii ( levennnent, or the 
 Government of any German ,<!; ;,, m ibe lerriiery of the Saar 
 Basin. 
 
 As regards the railways an equitable apportionment of rolling 
 stock shall be made by a mixed Commission on which the Gov- 
 ernment of the territory of the Saar Basin and the German rail- 
 ways are represented. 
 
 Persons, goods, vessels, carriages, wagons and mails coming 
 from or going to the Saar Basin shall enjoy all the rights and 
 privileges relating to transit and transport which are specified 
 in the provisions of Part XII (Ports, Waterways, Railways) of 
 the present Treaty. 
 
1919. 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 843 
 
 23. 
 
 Tlie laws and regulations in force on November 11th, 1918, in 
 the territory of tlie Saar Basin (except those enacted in conse- 
 quence of tlie state of war) shall continue to apply. 
 
 If, for general reasons or to bring these laws and regulations 
 into accord with the provisions of the present Treaty, it is neces- 
 sary to introduce modifications, these shall be decided on, and 
 put into effect by the Governing Commission, after consultation 
 with the elected representatives of the inhabitants in such a 
 manner as the Commission may determine. 
 
 No modification may be made in the legal regime for the ex- 
 ploitation of the mines, provided for in paragraph 12, without 
 the French State being previously consulted, unless such modifi- 
 cation results from a general regulation respecting labour 
 adopted by the League of Nations. 
 
 In fixing the conditions and hours of labour for men, women 
 and children, the Governing Commission is to take into consid- 
 eration the wishes expressed by the local labour organisations, 
 as well as the principles adopted by the League of Nations. 
 24. 
 
 Subject to the provisions of §4 no rights of the inhabitants 
 of the Saar Basin acquired or in process of acquisition at the 
 date of the coming into force of this Treaty, in respect of any 
 insurance system of Germany or in respect of any pension of 
 any kind, are affected by any of the provisions of the present 
 Treaty. 
 
 Germany and the Government of the territory of the Saar 
 Basin will preserve and continue all of the aforesaid rights. 
 25. 
 
 The civil and criminal courts existing in the territory of the 
 Saar Basin shall continue. 
 
 A civil and criminal court will be established by the Govern- 
 ing Commission to hear appeals from the decisions of the said 
 courts and to decide matters for which these courts are not 
 competent. 
 
 The Governing Commission will be responsible for settling 
 the organisation and jurisdiction of the said court. 
 
 Justice will be rendered in the name of the Governing Com- 
 mission. 
 
 26. 
 
 The Governing Confmission will alone have the power of 
 levying taxes and dues in the territory of the Saar Basin. 
 
 These taxes and dues will be exclusively applied to the needs 
 of the territory. 
 
 Tl'.e fiscal system existing on November 11th, 1918, will be 
 maintained as far as possible and no new tax except customs 
 duties may be imposed without previously consulting the elected 
 representatives of the inhabitants. 
 27. 
 
 The present stipulations will not affect the existing national- 
 ity of the inhabitants of the territory of the Saar Basin. 
 
 No hindrance shall be placed in the way of those who wish to 
 acquire a different nationality, but in such case the acquisition 
 of the new nationality will involve the loss of any other. 
 28. 
 
 Under the control of the Governing Commission the inhabit- 
 ants will retain their local assemblies, their religious liberties, 
 their schools and their language. 
 
 The right of voting will not be exercised for any assemblies 
 ■other than the local assemblies, and will belong to every in- 
 habitant ever the age of twenty years, without distinction of 
 sex. 
 
 29. 
 
 Any of the Inhabitants of the Saar Basin who may desire to 
 
 leave the territory will have fully liberty to retain in it their 
 
 immovable pror)crty or to sell it at fair prices, and to remove 
 
 their movable property free of any charges. 
 
 30. 
 
 There will be no military service, whether compulsory or 
 voluntary, in the territory of the Saar Basin, and the con- 
 struction of fortifications therein is forbidden. • 
 
 Only a local gendarmerie for the maintenance of order may 
 be established. 
 
 It will be the duty of the Governing Commission to provide 
 in all cases for the protection of persons and property in the 
 Saar Basin. 
 
 31. 
 
 The territory of the Saar Basin as defined by Article 43 of 
 the present Treaty shall be subjected to the French customs 
 regime. The receipts from the customs duties on goods In- 
 
 tended for local consumption shall be included in the budget of 
 the said territory after deduction of all costs of collection. 
 
 No export tax shall be imposed upon metallurgical products 
 or coal exported from the said territory to Germany, nor upon 
 German exports for. the use of the Industries of the territory 
 of the Saar Basin. 
 
 Natural or manufactured products originating in the Basin 
 In transit over German territory and similarly German prod- 
 ucts In transit over the territory of the Basin "shall be free of 
 all customs duties. 
 
 Products which both originate in and pass from the Ba.sla 
 into Germany shall be free of import duties for a period of five 
 years from the date of the coming into force of the present 
 Treaty, and during the same period articles imported from 
 Germany into the territory of the Basin for local consumption 
 shall likewise be free of import duties. 
 
 During these five years the French Government reserves to 
 itself the right of limiting to the annual average of the quan- 
 tities imported into Alsace-Lorraine and France in the years 
 1911 to 1913 the quantiles which may be sent into France of all 
 articles coming from the Basin, which include raw materials 
 and semi-manufactured goods imported duty free from Ger- 
 many. Such average sliall be determined after reference to all 
 available otficial information and statistics. 
 32. 
 
 No prohibition or restriction shall be imposed upon tlie circu- 
 lation of French money in the territory of the Saar Basin. 
 
 The French State shall have the right to use French money 
 in all purchases, payments and contracts connected with the 
 exploitation of the mines or their accessories and subsidiaries. 
 
 The Governing Commission .shall have power to decide all 
 questions arising from the interpretation of the preceding pro- 
 visions. 
 
 France and Germany agree that any dispute involving a dif- 
 ference of opinion as to the interpretation of the said provisions 
 shall in the same way be submitted to the Governing Commis- 
 sion, and the decision of a majority of the Commission shall be 
 binding on both countries. 
 
 Chnptcr III. Plebiscite. 
 34. 
 
 At the termination of a period of fifteen years from the com- 
 ing into force of the present Treaty, the population of the ter- 
 ritory of the Saar Basin will be called upon to indicate their 
 desires in the following manner: — 
 
 A vote will take place by communes or districts, on the three 
 following alternatives: — (a) maintenance of the rCglrae estab- 
 lished by the present Treaty and by this Annex; (6) union 
 with France; (c) union with Germany. 
 
 All persons without distinction of sex, more than twenty 
 years old at the date of the voting, resident in the territory at 
 the date of the signature of the present Treaty, will hav(> the 
 right to vote. 
 
 The other conditions, methods and the date of the voting shall 
 be fixed by the Council of the League of Nations in such a way 
 as to secure the liberty, secrecy and trustworthiness of the 
 voting. 
 
 35. 
 
 The League of Nations shall decide on the sovereignty under 
 which the territory is to be placed, taking into account the 
 wishes of the inhabitants as expressed .by the voting, 
 
 (a) If, for the whole or part of the territory, the League of 
 Nations decides in favour of the maintenance of the regime 
 established by the present Treaty and this Annex, Germany 
 hereby agrees to make such renunciation of her sovereignty in 
 favour of the League of Nations as the latter shall deem neces- 
 sary. It will be the duty of the League of Nations to take 
 appropriate steps to adapt the rdgime definitely adopted to the 
 permanent welfare of the territory and the general interests. 
 
 (6) If for the whole or part of the territory, the League of 
 Nations decides in favour of union with France, Germany 
 hereby agrees to cede to France in accordance with the decision 
 of the League of Nations all rights and title over the territory 
 specified by the League. 
 
 (c) If, for the whole or part of the territory, the League of 
 Nations decides in favour of union with Germany, if will be 
 the duty of the League of Nations to cause the Gennan Govern- 
 ment to be re-established in the government of the territory 
 specified by the League. 
 
844 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 June 9, 
 
 If, the League of Nations decides in favour of the imion of 
 the whole or part of the territory of the Saar Basin with Ger- 
 many, France's rights of ownership in the mines situated In 
 such part of the territory will be repurchased by Germany in 
 their entirety at a price payable in gold. The price to be paid 
 will be fixed by three experts, one nominated by Germany, one 
 by Trance, and one, who shall be neither a Frenchman nor a 
 German, by the Council of the League of Nations ; the decision 
 of the experts will be given by a majority. 
 
 If, within the six months following the decision of the experts, 
 the price above referred to has not been paid by Germany, the 
 said territory will be finally acquired by France. 
 37. 
 
 If, in consequence of the repurchase provided for in para- 
 gi-aph 36, the ownership of the mines or any part of them is 
 transferred to Germany, the French State and French nationals 
 shall have the right to purchase such amount of coal of the 
 Saar Basin as their industrial and domestic needs are found 
 at that time to requii'e. An equitable arrangement regarding 
 amounts of coal, duration of contract, and prices will be fixed 
 in due time by the Council of the League of Nations. 
 38. 
 
 It is understood tliat France and Germany may by special 
 agreements concluded before tlie time fixed for the payment of 
 the price for the repurchase of the mines, modify the provisions 
 of paragraphes 36 and 37. 
 
 39. 
 
 The Council of the League of Nations shall make such pro- 
 visions as may be necessarj' for the establishment of the 
 rggime which is to take effect after the decisions of the League 
 of Nations mentioned in paragraph 35 have become operative, 
 including an equitable apportionment of any obligations of the 
 Government of the territory of the Saar Basin arising from 
 loans raised by the Commission or from other causes. 
 
 From the coming into force of the new regime, the powers of 
 the Governing Commission will terminate, except in the case 
 provided for in paragraph 35 (o). 
 40. 
 
 In all matters dealt with in the present Annex, the decisions 
 of the Council of the League of Nations will be taken by a 
 majority. 
 
 Sections V. Alsace-Lorraine. 
 
 The High Contracting Powers, recognising the moral obliga- 
 tion to redress the wrong done by Germany in 1S71 both to the 
 rights of France and to the wishes of the population of Alsace 
 and Lorraine, which were separated from their country in spite 
 of the solemn protest of tlieir representatives at the Assembly of 
 Bordeaux, 
 
 Agree upon the following articles : 
 Akticle 51. 
 
 The territories which were ceded to Germany in accordance 
 with the Preliminaries of Peace signed at Versailles on the 
 26th February, 1871 and the Treaty of Frankfort of the 10th 
 May, 1871, are restored to French sovereignty as from the 
 date of the Armistice of the 11th November, 191S. 
 
 Tlie provisions of tlie Treaties establishing the delimitation 
 of the frontiers before 1871 shall be restored. 
 
 AllTICLE 52. 
 
 The German Government shall hand over without delay to the 
 French Government all archives, registers, plans, titles and 
 documents of every kind concerning the civil, military, finan- 
 cial, judicial or other administrations of the territories restored 
 to French sovereignty. If any of these documents, archives, 
 registers, titles or plans have been misplaced, they will be re- 
 stored by the German Government on the demand of the French 
 Government 
 
 Aeticle 53. 
 
 Separate agreements shall be made between France and Ger- 
 many dealing with the interests of the inhabitants of the terri- 
 tories referred to in Article 51, particularly as regards their 
 civil rights, their business and the exercise of their professions, 
 it being understood that Germany undertakes as from the pres- 
 ent date to recognise and accept the regulations laid down in the 
 Annex hereto regarding the nationality of the inhabitants or 
 natives of the said territories, not to claim at any time or in 
 any place whatsover as German nationals tliose who shall have 
 been declared on any ground to be French, to receive all others 
 in her territory, and to conform, as regards the property of Ger- 
 man nationals in the territories indicated in article 51, with the 
 provisions of Article 297 and the Annex to Section IV of Part 
 X (Economic Clauses) of the present Treaty. 
 
 Those German nationals who without acquiring French na- 
 tionality shall receive permission from the French Government 
 to reside in the said territories shall not be subjected to the pro- 
 visions of the said Article. 
 
 Article 54. 
 
 Those persons who have regained French nationality in virtue 
 of paragraph 1 of the Annex hereto, will be held to be Al.sace- 
 Lorrainers for the purposes of the present Section. 
 
 The persons referred to in Paragraph 2 of the said Annex will 
 from the day on which they have claimed French nationality 
 be held to be Alsace-Lorrainers with retroactive effect as from 
 the 11th November, 1918. For those whose application is re- 
 jected, the privilege will terminate at the date of the refusal. 
 
 Such juridical persons will also have the status of Alsace- 
 Lorrainers as have been recognised as possessing this quality, 
 whether by the French administrative authorities or by a judi- 
 cial decision. 
 
 Aeticle 55. 
 
 The territories referred to in Article 51 shall return to France, 
 fi-ee and quit of all public debts, under the conditions laid down 
 in Ai'ticle 255 of Part IX (Financial Clauses) of the present 
 Treaty. 
 
 Article 56. 
 
 In conformity with the provisions of article 256 of Part IX 
 (Financial Clauses) of the present Treaty France shall enter 
 into possession of all property and estate within the territories 
 referred to In Article 51, which belong to the German Empire 
 or German States, without any payment or credit on this ac- 
 count to any of the States ceding the territories. 
 
 This provision applies to all movable or immovable property of 
 public or private domain together with all rights whatsoever 
 belonging to the German Empire or German States or to their 
 administrative areas. 
 
 Crown property and the property of the former Emperor or 
 other German sovereigns shall be assimilated to property of the 
 public domain. 
 
 Article 57. 
 
 Germany shall not take any action, either by means of stamp- 
 ing or by any other legal or administrative measures not apply- 
 ing equally to the rest of her territory, which may be to the detri- 
 ment of the legal value or redeemabillty of German monetary 
 instruments or monies which, at the date of the signature of 
 the present Treaty, are legally current, and at that date are in 
 the possession of the French Government. 
 Aeticle 58. 
 
 A special Convention will determine the conditions for repay- 
 ment in marks of the exceptional war expenditure advanced 
 during the course of the war by Alsace-Lorraine or by public 
 bodies in Alsace-Lorraine on account of the Empire in accord- 
 ance with German law, such as payment to the families of per- 
 sons mobilised, requisitions, billeting of troops, and assistance 
 to persons who have been expelled. 
 
 In fixing the amount of these sums Germany shall be credited 
 with that portion which Alsace-Lorraine would have contrib- 
 uted to the Empire to meet the exiienses resulting from these 
 payments, this contribution being calculated according to the 
 proportion of the Imperial revenues derived from Alsace-Lor- 
 raine in 1913. 
 
 Article 59. 
 
 The French Government will collect for its own account the 
 Imperial taxes, duties and dues of every kind leviable in the 
 territories referred to in Article 51 and not collected at the 
 time of the Armistice of the 11th November, 1918. 
 Article 60. 
 
 The German Government shall without delay restore to 
 Alsace-Lorrainers (individuals, juridical persons and public in- 
 stitutions) all property, rights and interests belonging to them 
 on the 11th November, 1918, in so far as these are situated in 
 German territory. 
 
 Article 61. 
 
 The German Government undertakes to continue and com- 
 plete without delay the execution of the financial clauses regard- 
 ing Alsace-Lorraine contained in the Armistice Conventions. 
 Article 62. 
 
 The German Government undertakes to bear the expense of 
 all civil and military pensions which had been earned in 
 Alsace-Lorraine on the date of the 11th November, 1918, and 
 the maintenance of which was a charge on the budget of the 
 German Empire. 
 
 The German Government shall furnish each year the funds 
 necessary for the payment in francs, at the average rate of 
 exchange for that year, of the sums in marks to which persons 
 
1919. 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 845 
 
 resident in Alsace-Lorraine would have been entitled if Alsacc- 
 Loiniine had remained under German jurisdiction. . 
 Akticle 63. 
 
 For the purposes of the obligation assumed by Germany in 
 Part VIII (Reparations) of the present Treaty to give com- 
 pensation for damages caused to the civil populations of the 
 Allied and Associated countries in the form of fines, the inhab- 
 itants of the territories referred to in Article 51 shall be assimi- 
 latod to the above-mentioned populations. 
 jVeticle C4. 
 
 Tlie regulations concerning the control of the Rhine and of 
 the Moselle are laid down in Part XII (Ports, Waterways and 
 Railways) of the present Treaty. 
 
 Article C5. 
 
 AVithin a period of three weeks after the coming into force 
 of the present Treaty, the port of Strasburg and the port of 
 Kehl shall be constituted, for a period of seven years, a single 
 unit, from the point of view of exploitation.^ 
 
 The administration of this single unit will be carried on by 
 a manager named by tlie Central Rliine Commission, wliich shall 
 also have power to remove him. He shall be of French na- 
 tionality. He will reside in Straeburg and will be subject to 
 the supervision of the Central Rhine Commission. 
 
 There will be established in the two ports Free Zones in 
 conformity with Part XII (Ports, Waterways and Railways) 
 of the present Treaty. 
 
 A special Convention between France and Germany, wlilch 
 shall be submitted to the approval of the Central Rhine Com- 
 mission, \vill fix the details of tliis organisation, particularly 
 as regards finance. 
 
 It is understood that for the purpose of the present Article 
 the port of Kehl includes the whole of the area necessary for 
 the movements of the port and the trains which serve it, in- 
 cluding the harbour, quays and railroads, platforms, cranes, 
 sheds and warehouses, silos, elevators and hydro-electric plants, 
 which make up the equipment of the port. 
 
 The Germn Government undertakes to carry out all measures 
 which shall bo required of it in order to assure that all the 
 making-upland switching of trains arriving at or departing 
 from Kehl, whether for the right bank or the left bank of the 
 Rhine, shall be carried on in the best conditions possible. 
 
 All property rights shall be safeguarded. In particular the 
 ndmini.stration of the Ports shall not prejudice any property 
 rights of the French or Baden railroads. 
 
 Equality of treatment as respects traffic shall be assured in 
 both ports to the nationals, vessels and goods of every country. 
 
 lu case at the end of the sixtli year France shall consider 
 that the progress made in the improvement of the port of Stras- 
 burg still requires a prolongation of this temporary regime, she 
 may ask for such prolongation from the Central Rhine Com- 
 mission, which may grant an extension for a period not exceed- 
 ing three years. 
 
 Throughout the whole period of any such extension the free 
 zones above provided for shall be maintained. 
 
 Pending appointment of tlie first manager by the Central 
 Rhine Commission a provisional manager who shall be of 
 French nationality may be appointed by the Principal Allied 
 and Associated Powers subject to the foregoing provisions. 
 
 For all purposes of the present Article the Central Rhine 
 Commission will decide by a majority of voles. 
 AnxiCLB 66. 
 
 The railway and other bridges across the Rhine now existing 
 within the limits of Alsace-Lorraine shall, as to all their parts 
 and their whole length, be the property of the French State, 
 whicii shall ensure their upkeep. 
 
 Akticle 67. 
 
 The French Government is substituted in all the rights of 
 the German Empire over all the railways which were admin- 
 istered by the Imperial railway administration and which are 
 actually working or under construction. 
 
 The same shall apply to the rights of the Empire with regard 
 to railway and tramway concessions within the territories re- 
 ferred to in Article 51. 
 
 This substitution shall not entail any payment on the part of 
 the French State. 
 
 The frontier railway stations shall be established by a sub- 
 sequent agreement, it being stipulated in advance that on the 
 Rhine frontier they shall be situated on the right bank. 
 Article 68. 
 
 In accordance with the provisions of Article 268 of Chapter I 
 of Section I of Part X (Economic Clauses) of the present 
 Treaty, for a period of five years from the coming into force 
 
 of the present Treaty, natural or manufactured products orig- 
 inating in and coming from the territories referred to in Arti- 
 cle 51 shall, on importation into German customs territory, be 
 exempt from all customs duty. 
 
 The French Government shall fix each year, by decree com- 
 municated to the German Government, the nature and amount 
 of the products which shall enjoy this exemption. 
 
 The amount of each product which may be thus sent annually 
 into Germany shall not exceed the average of the amounts sent 
 annually in the years 1911-1013. 
 
 Further, during the period of five years above mentioned, the 
 German Government shall allow the free export from Germany 
 and the free re-importation into Germany, exempt from ail 
 customs duties and other charges (including internal charges), 
 of yarns, tissues, and other textile materials or textile products 
 of any kind and in any condition, sent from Germany into the 
 territories referred to in Article 51, to be subjected there to 
 any finishing process, such as bleaching, dyeing, printing, mer- 
 cerisation, gassing, twisting or dressing. 
 Article 69. 
 
 During a period of ten years from the coming into force of 
 the present Treaty, central electric supply works situated in 
 German territory and formerly furnishing electric power to 
 the territories referred to in Article 51 or to any establishment 
 the working of which passes permanently or temporarily from 
 Germany to France, shall be required to continue such supply 
 up to the amount of consumption corresponding to the under- 
 takings and contracts current on the 11th November, 1918. 
 
 Such supply shall be furnished according to the contracts in 
 force and at a rate which shall not be higher than that paid 
 to the said works by German nationals. 
 Article 70. 
 
 It is understood that the French Government preserves its 
 right to prohibit in tlie future in the territories referred to in 
 Article 51 all new German participation: 
 
 1. In the management or exploitation of the public domain 
 and of public services, such as railways, navigable waterways, 
 water works, gas works, electric power, etc. 
 
 2. In the ownership of mines and quarries of every kind and 
 in enterprises connected therewith ; 
 
 3. In metallurgical establishments, even thougli tlieir work- 
 ing may not be connected with that of any mine. 
 
 Article 71. 
 
 As regards the territories referred to in Article 51, Germany 
 renounces on behalf of herself and her nationals as from the 
 11th November, 1918, all rights under the law of the 25th Jlay, 
 1910, regarding the trade in potash salts, and generally under 
 any stipulations for the intervention of German organisations 
 in the working of the pota.sh mines. Similarly, she renounces 
 on behalf of herself and her nationals all rights under anj 
 agreements, stipulations or laws, wliich may exist to her benefit 
 with regard to otlier products of the aforesaid territories. 
 Article 72. 
 
 The settlement of the questions relating to debts contracted 
 before the 11th November, 1918, between the German Empire 
 and the German States or their nationals residing in Germany 
 on the one part and Alsace-Lorrainers residing in Alsace- 
 Lorraine on the other part shall be effected In accordance with 
 the provisions of Section III of Part X (Economic Clauses) of 
 the present Treaty, the expression " before the war," therein 
 being replaced by the expression "before the 11th November, 
 1918." The rate of exchange applicable in the case of such 
 settlement shall be the average rate quoted on the Geneva 
 Exchange during the month preceding the 11th November, 1018. 
 
 There shall be established in the territories referred to in 
 Article 51, for the settlement of the aforesaid debts under the 
 conditions laid down in Section III of Part X (Economic 
 Clauses) of the present Treaty, a special clearing ollicc, it 
 being understood that this office shall be regarded as a " central 
 office " under the provisions of paragraph 1 of the Annex to 
 the said Section. 
 
 Article 73. 
 
 The private property, rights and interests of Alsace-Lor- 
 rainers in Germany will be regulated by the stipulations of 
 Section IV of Part X (Economic Clauses) of the present Treaty. 
 Article 74. 
 
 The French Government reserves the right to retain and 
 liquidate all the property, rights and interests which German 
 nationals or societies controlled by Germany posse.ssed in the 
 territories referred to in Article 51 on Nevember 11, 1918, snb- 
 ject to the conditions laid down in the last paragraph of Article 
 53 above. 
 
846 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 June 9, 
 
 Germany will directly compensate its nationals who may have 
 been dispossossed by the aforesaid liquidations. 
 
 The product of these liquidations shall be applied in accord- 
 ance with the stipulations of Sections III and IV of Part X 
 (Economic Glauses) of the present Treaty. 
 Akticle 75. 
 
 Notwithstanding the stipulations of Section V of Part X 
 (Economic Clauses) of the present Treaty, all contracts made 
 before the date of the promulgation in Alsace-Lorraine of the 
 French decree of 30th November, 1918, between Alsace-Lor- 
 rainers (whether individuals or juridical persons) or others 
 resident in Alsace-Lorraine on Uie one part and the German 
 Empire or German States and their nationals resident in Ger- 
 many on the other part, the execution of which has been sus- 
 pended by the armistice or by subsequent French legislation, 
 shall be maintained. 
 
 Nevertheless, any contract of which the French Government 
 shall notify the cancellation to Germany in the general interest 
 within a period of six months from the date of the coming into 
 force of the present Treaty, shall be annulled except in respect 
 of any debt or otlier pecuniary obligation arising out of any act 
 done or money paid thereunder before the 11th November, 1918. 
 
 With regard to prescriptions, limitations, and forfeitures in 
 Alsace-Lorraine, the provisions of Articles 300 and 301 of Sec- 
 tion V, Part X (Economic Clauses) shall be applied with the 
 substitution for the expression " outbreak of war " of the ex- 
 pression " 11th November, 191S," and for the expression " dura- 
 tion of the war" of the expression "period from the 11th 
 November, 1018, to date of the coming into force of the present 
 Treaty." 
 
 Article 7G. 
 
 Questions concerning rights in iudustrial, literary or artistic 
 property of Alsace-Lorrainers shall be rrculated in accordance 
 with the general stipulations of Section VII ut Part X (Eco- 
 nomic Clauses) of the present Treaty, it being understood that 
 Alsace-Lorrainers holding rights of this nature under German 
 legislation will preserve full and entire eujoyment of those 
 rights on German territory. 
 
 Aeticle 77. 
 
 The German Government um 
 Government such proportion of 
 Empire or by public or inivat 
 the purposes of disability ami 
 to the disability and old aue in; 
 
 The same shall ap 
 
 ; to pay over to the French 
 of all n serves accumulated by the 
 ,-ate lioilies dependent upon it, for 
 111 (lid nur insurance as would fall 
 insuraiirc liiiid at Strasburg. 
 ■c^Iiert of ti:c capital and reserves 
 accumulated in Germany I'allin.^' legitimately to other social 
 insurance funds, to mint'i-s' siiiMa-aniiuation funds, to the fund 
 of the railways of Alsar,>-l...rrainr, to other superannuation 
 organisation established for tlie luaielif of the personnel of 
 public administrations and institutions operating in Alsace-Lor- 
 raine, and also in respect of the capital and reserves due by 
 the insurance fund of private employees at Berlin, by reason of 
 engagements entered into for the benefit of Insured persons of 
 that category resident in Alsace-Lorraine. 
 
 A special Convention shall determine the conditions and pro- 
 cedure of these transfers. 
 
 Akticle 78. 
 With regard to the execution of judgments, orders and prose- 
 cutions, the following rules shall be applie<l : 
 
 1. All civil and .■oiHiiiercial ju.l.miicnls v,iiicli sliall have ln-en 
 given since the oi'd Au.u'ust, !;il 1, iiv \\y.- r..urls <i( Alsai'r-I.nr- 
 raine between Alsaci.-Li'rr.iiaors, m- lnjlwreu Als;i.-.'-l,,,rraiiicrs 
 and foreigners, or betweeu forclguers, and \^■hi^li shall not have 
 been appealed from before the 11th November, lOlS, shall he 
 regarded as final and capable of being fully executed. 
 
 When the judgment has been given between Alsace-Lorrainers 
 and Germans or between Alsace-Lorrainers and subjects of the 
 allies of Germany, it shall only be capable of execution after 
 the issue of an exeqtiatur by the corresponding new tribunal 
 in the restored territory referred to in Article 51. 
 
 2. All judgUKMiis _i -, Ml ! ,. I irrnian Courts since tlie 3rd August, 
 1914, against .\1 i > I ■ is for political crimes or misde- 
 meanors shall !"■ I ' 1 ' null and void. 
 
 3. All sentences la-scd siiiLc the 11th November, 1918, by the 
 Imperial Court of Leipzig on appeals against the decisions of 
 the Courts of Alsace-Lorraine shall be regarded as null and 
 void and shall be so pronounced. The papers in regard to the 
 cases in which such sentences have been given shall be re- 
 turned to the Courts of Alsace-Lorraine concerned. 
 
 All appeals to the Imperial Court against decisions of the 
 Courts of Alsace-Lorraine shall be suspended. In the cases 
 referred to above the papers shall be returned under the afore 
 
 said conditions for transfer without delay to the French Cour 
 de Cassation which shall be competent to decide them. 
 
 4. All prosecutions in Alsace-Lorraine for olfences committed 
 during the period between the 11th November, 1918, and the 
 coming into force of the present Treaty will be conducted under 
 German law except in so far as this has been modified by de- 
 crees duly published on the spot by the French authorities. 
 
 5. All other questions as to competence, procedure or adminis- 
 tration of justice, .shall be determined by a special Convention 
 between France and Germany. 
 
 Article 79. 
 The stipulations as to nationality contained in the Annex 
 hereto shall be considered as of equal force with the provisions 
 of the present Section. 
 
 All iitliiM- i|\icsii.rns I iiniM'riiln'4 Alsace-Lorraine which are not 
 
 regulal'il in iii.' |iii's,.iii Sv.ti.m and the Annex thereto or by the 
 
 general |iin\isiniis of liic prrs.-nl Treaty, will form the subject 
 
 of further couwuLions between France and Germany. 
 
 ANNEX. 
 
 1. 
 
 As from the 11th November, 1918, the following persons are 
 
 ipso facto reinstated in French nationality : 
 
 1. Persons who lost French nationality by the application of 
 the Franco-German Treaty of the 10th May, 1871, and who have 
 not since that date acquired any nationality other than German; 
 
 2. The legitimate m- nnlui-ai .les.-,^i,daii(s of the jiersons re- 
 ferred to in the imunviiaiely prer<.dii!.L; parai-'raph. with the ex- 
 ceptions of those whose asreiidauts in the paternal line im-lude a 
 German who migrated into Alsace-Lorraine after the 15th July, 
 1870; 
 
 3. AH persons born in Alsace-Lorraine of unknown parents, or 
 whose nationality is unknown. 
 
 2. 
 Within the period of one year from the coming into force of 
 the present Treaty, persons included in any of the following 
 categories ma \ ^iaim I'l-n-h iia I ieiialily : 
 
 1. .\ll ]ier .;: 1 . a ' , ■ 1 ,e i leli 1 la ti o!ia 1 i ty uudcr para- 
 graph 1 a I le-., •,,. i , • .:. ,: a, !m|e a l''reii<'liiiian or French- 
 woman wiio l..,-,t, i'ieii. Ii a..ia:iuility under the conditions re- 
 ferred to in the said paragraph ; 
 
 2. All foreigners, not nationals of a German State, who ac- 
 quired the status of a citizen of Alsace-Lorraine before the 3rd 
 August, 1914 ; 
 
 3. All Germans domiciled in Alsace-Lorraine, if they have been 
 so domiciled since a date previous to the 15th .Tuly, 1870, or if 
 one of their ascendants was at that date domiciled in Alsace- 
 Lorraine ; 
 
 4. All Germans born or domiciled In Alsace-Lorraine, who 
 have served in the Allied or Associated armies during the pres- 
 ent wti and theii descendants 
 
 5 411 persons boin m Msice Lorriine before the 10th Miy 
 1'.71 ol foieun piicnts and the descendants of such peis( us 
 
 ( The husband ox wife of mv person whose French nation 
 allt^ 111 IV ln\( h n le t lol mid i piii nph 1 ri a h may 
 hi\c 1 im I 11 1 1 I 111 (1 I I 11 U iiiti 1 ihl\ 1 1 dince 
 
 with th 1 I 111! II Ml 1 
 
 Tin 1 111 Ml n ' 11 a 1 1 1 11 11 lnhalf 
 
 ol 11 il 1 I ii il nil ud If 
 
 Ihn 1 1 in 1 ! mil I iLUCh 
 
 mti 1 111 
 
 I \ I II 1 1 1 I I I I i tilt pi I lit piia 
 
 "liph till li mil authnitiis i (i to tliemsehcs th( u.,ht 
 in mdniduil cnses to i eject the claim to French nationality 
 
 Subject to the provisions of paragraph 2, Germans born or 
 domiciled in Alsace-Lorraine shall not acquire French nation- 
 ality by reason of the restoration of Alsace-Lorraine to France,' 
 even though they may have the status of citizens of Alsace- 
 Lorraine. 
 
 They may acquire French nationality only by naturalisation, 
 on condition of having been domiciled in Alsace-Lorraine from a 
 date previous to the 3rd August, 1914, and of submitting proof 
 of unbroken residence within the restored territory for a period 
 of three years from the 11th November, 1918. 
 
 France will be solely responsible for their diplomatic and 
 consular protection from the date of their application for 
 French naturalisation. 
 
 4. 
 
 The French Government shall determine the procedure by 
 (vhich reinstatement in French nationality as of right shall ha 
 effected, and the conditions under which decisions shall be 
 given upon claims to such nationality and applications for 
 naturalisation, as provided by the present Annex. 
 
1919. 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 847 
 
 Section TI. Austria. 
 Akticle 80. 
 
 Gerrniiny acknowledges and will respect strictly the Inde- 
 psndence of Austria, within the frontiers which may be fixed 
 in a Treaty between that State and the Principal allied and 
 associated Powers; she agrees that this independence shall be 
 inalienable, except with the consent of the Council of the 
 League of Nations. 
 
 Section Til. TcJiccko-Sloiak State. 
 Article 81. 
 
 Germany, in conformity with the action already taken by the 
 Allied and Associated Powers, recognizes the complete inde- 
 pendence of the Tchecko-Slovak State which will include the 
 autonomous territory of the Ruthenians to the south of the 
 Carpathians. Germany hereby recognizes the frontiers of this 
 State as determined by the Principal Allied and Associated 
 Powers and the other interested States. 
 Akticle 82. 
 
 The old frontier as it existed on August 3, 1914, between 
 Austria-Hungary and the German Empire will constitute the 
 frontier between Germany and the Tchecko-Slovak State. 
 Akticle S3. 
 
 Germany renounces in favour of the Tchecko-Slovak State all 
 rights and title over the portion of the territory of Silesia 
 lying between the old Austro-German frontier and a lino to be 
 fixed on the ground, starting from a point in the course of the 
 Oder, immediately south of the Ratibor-Oderberg railway, and 
 running in a northwesterly direction, passing west of Krano- 
 witz and east of Katseher so as to rejoin the old Austi-ian 
 frontier at the south-eastern point of its salient about 5 kilo- 
 metres west of Leobschiitz. 
 
 A Commission composed of seven members, five nominated by 
 the Principal Allied and Associated Powers, one by Poland and 
 one by the Tchecko-Slovak State, will be appointed fifteen days 
 after the coming into force of the present Treaty to trace on 
 the spot the frontier line between Poland and the Tchecko- 
 Slovak State. 
 
 The decisions of this Commission will be taken by a majority 
 and shall be binding on the parties concerned. 
 Akticle 84. 
 
 German nationals habitually resident in any of the territories 
 recognized as forming part of the Tcliccko-Slovak State will 
 obtain Tchecko-Slovak nationality ispo fucio and lose their 
 German nationality. 
 
 Article 85. 
 
 Within a period of two years from the coming into force of 
 the present Treaty, German nationals over eighteen years of age 
 habitually resident in any of the territories recognized as form- 
 ing part of the Tchecko-Slovak State will be entitled to opt 
 for German nationality. Tchecko-Slovaks who are German 
 nationals and are habitually resident in Germany will have a 
 similar right to opt for Tchecko-Slovak nationality. 
 
 Option by a husband will cover his wife and option by par- 
 ents will cover their children under eighteen years of age. 
 
 Per.sons who have exercised the above right to opt must 
 veithin the succeeding twelve months transfer their place of 
 residence to the State for which they have opted. 
 
 They will be entitled to retain their landed property in the 
 territory of the other State where they had their place of 
 residence before exercising the right to opt. They may carry 
 with them their moveable property of everj- description. No ex- 
 port or import duties may be imposed upon them in connection 
 with the removal of such property. 
 
 Within the same period Tchecko-Slovaks who are German 
 nationals and are in a foreign country will be entitled, in the 
 absence of any provisions to the conti-ary in the foreign law, 
 and if they have not acquired the foreign nationality, to obtain 
 Tchecko-Slovak nationality and lose their German nationality 
 by complying with the requirements laid down by the Tchecko- 
 Slovak State. 
 
 Akticle 8C. 
 
 The Tchecko-Slovak State accepts and agrees to embody in a 
 Treaty with the Principal Allied and Associated Powers such 
 provisions as may be deemed necessary by the said Powers to 
 protect the interests of inhabitants of that State who differ 
 from the majority of the population in race, language or re- 
 ligion. 
 
 The Tchecko-Slovak State further accepts and agrees to em- 
 body in a Treaty with the said Powers such provisions as they 
 may deem necessary to protect freedom of transit and equitable 
 treatment of the commerce of other nations. 
 
 The proportion and nature of the financial obligations of 
 Germany and Prussia which the Tchecko-Slovak Stale will 
 have to assume on account of the Silesian territory placed 
 under its sovereignty wiU be detenuined in. accordance with 
 Article 254 of Part IX (Financial Clauses) of the present 
 Treaty. 
 
 Subsequent agreements will decide all questions not decided 
 by the present Treaty which may arise in consequence of the 
 cession of the said territory. 
 
 Section Via. Poland. 
 Akticle 87. 
 
 Germany, in conformity with the action already taken by the 
 Allied and Associated Powers, recognizes the complete inde- 
 pendence of Poland, and renounces in her favour all rights and 
 title over the territory bounded by the Baltic Sea; the eastern 
 frontier of Gei-many as laid down in Article 27 of Part II 
 (Boundaries of Germany) of the present Treaty; the frontier 
 of the Tchecko-Slovak State from a point situated 8 kilometers 
 to the East of Neustadt to its meeting point; with the former 
 frontier between Germany and Austria-Hungary ; this last fron- 
 tier to the meeting point of the former frontiers of Germany, 
 Austria-Hungary and Russia ; the former frontier between 
 Germany and Russia to the point where it crosses the course of 
 the Niemen, and then the northern frontier of East Prussia as 
 laid do\TO in Article 28 of Part II aforesaid. 
 
 The provisions of this article do not, however, apply to the 
 territories of East Prussia and the Free City of Danzig, aa 
 defined in .Vrticle 28 of Part II (Boundaries of Germany) and 
 in Article 100 of Section XI (Danzig) of this Part. 
 
 The boundaries of Poland not laid down in the present 
 Treaty will be subsequently determined by the Principal Allied 
 and Associated Powers. 
 
 Article 88. ■ 
 
 A Conmiission consisting of seven members, five of whom shall 
 be nominated by the Principal Allied and Associated Powers, 
 one by Germany, and one by Poland, shall be constituted fifteen 
 days after the coming into force of the present Treaty to de- 
 limit on the spot the frontier-line between Poland and Ger- 
 many. 
 
 The decision of the Commission will be taken by a majoritj 
 of votes and shall be binding upon the parties concerned. 
 Article 89. 
 
 Poland imdertakos to gi-ant to persons and to means ol 
 transport of whatever nationality, coming from or destined foi 
 East Prussia, the same rights of transit over Polish territorj 
 situated between East Prussia and Germany as she gives to 
 her own nationals. 
 
 Akticle 90. 
 
 German nationals habitually resident in territories recognised 
 as forming part of Poland will acquire Polish nationality ipse 
 facto and will lose their German nationality. 
 
 German nationals, however, or their descendants who be- 
 came resident in these territories after January 1, 1908, will 
 not acquire Polish nationality without a special authorisation 
 from the Polish State. 
 
 Article 91. 
 
 Within a period of two years after the coming into force 
 of the present Treaty, German nationals over 38 years of 
 age habitually resident in any of the territories recognised as 
 forming part of Poland will be entitled to opt for German 
 nationality. 
 
 Poles who are German nationals over 18 years of age and 
 habitually resident in Germany will have a similar right to 
 opt for Polish nationality. 
 
 Option by a husband will cover his wife and option by par- 
 ents will cover their children under 18 years of age. 
 
 Persons who have exercised the above right to opt must 
 within the succeeding twelve months transfer their place of 
 residence to the State for which they have opted. 
 
 They will be entitled to retain their Immovable properly in 
 the territory of the other State where they had their place of 
 residence before exercising the right to opt. 
 
 They may carry with them their movable property of every 
 description. No export or import duties or cliarges may be im- 
 posed upon them in connection with the removal of such prop- 
 erty. 
 
 Within the same period Poles who are German nationals and 
 ore in a foreign country wil be entitled, in tlie absence of any 
 provisions to the contrary in the foreign law, and if they have 
 not acquired foreign nationaUty, to obtain Polish nationality 
 and to lose their German nationality by complying with tlie 
 requirements laid down by the Polish State. 
 
848 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 June 9, 
 
 Article 92. 
 
 The proportiou and tho uature of the financial liabilities of 
 Germany and Prussia to be borne by Poland wiU be determined 
 in accordance with Article 254 of Part IX (Financial Clauses) 
 of the present Treaty. 
 
 Tliere sliaU be excluded from the share of such financial 
 liabilities assumed by Poland that portion of the debt which 
 according to the finding of the Repai-ation Commission referred 
 to in the above-mentioned Article, arises from measures 
 adopted by the German and Prussian Governments with a view 
 to German colonisation in Poland. 
 
 In fixing under Article 256 of the present Treaty the value of 
 the property and possessions belonging to the German Empire 
 and to the German States which pass to Poland with the ter- 
 ritory transferred above, the Reparation Commission shall ex- 
 clude from the valuation buildings, forests and otlier State 
 property which belonged to the former liingdom of Poland ; 
 Poland shall acquire those properties free of all costs and 
 charges. 
 
 Further agreements will regulate all questions arising out 
 of the cession of the above territory which are not regulated 
 by the present Treaty. 
 
 Article 93. 
 
 Poland accepts and agrees to embody in a Treaty with the 
 Principal Allied and Associated Powers such provisions as may 
 be deemed necessary by the said Powers to protect the interests 
 of inhabitants of Poland who differ from the majority of the 
 population in race, language, or religion. 
 
 Poland further accepts and agrees to embody in a Treaty 
 with the said Powers such provisions as they may deem neces- 
 sary to protect freedom of transit and equitable treatment of 
 the commerce of other nations. 
 
 Section IX. East Piussi.a. 
 Article 94. 
 
 lu (he area between Uie southern frontier of East Prussia, 
 as described iu Article 28 of Part II (Frontiers of Germany) 
 of the present Treaty, and Uie line described below, the in- 
 habitants will be called upon to indicate by a vote the State 
 to which they wish to belong : 
 
 The western and northern boundary of RegierungshczirU 
 AUenstein to its junction with the boundary between the 
 Ercise of Oletsko and Angerburg; thence, the northern bound- 
 ary of the Kreisc of Oletsko to its junction with the old frontier 
 of East Prussia. 
 
 ARTICLE 95. 
 
 The German troops and authorities will be withdrawn from 
 the area defined above within a period not exceeding fifteen 
 days after the coming into force of the present Treaty. Until 
 the evacuation is completed they will abstain from all requisi- 
 tions iu money or in l^ind and from all measures injurious to 
 the economic interests of the country. 
 
 On the expiration of the above-mentioned period the said 
 area will be placed under the authority of an International 
 Commission of five members appointed by the Principal Allied 
 and Associated Powers. This Commission will have general 
 powers of administration and, in particular, will be charged 
 with the duty of arranging tor the vote and of biking such 
 measures as it may deem necessary to ensure its freedom, 
 fairness and secrecy. The Commission will have all nece.ssary 
 authority to decide any questions to which the execution of 
 these provisions may give rise. The Commission will make 
 such arrangements as may be necessary for assistance in the 
 exercise of its functions by officials chosen by itself from the 
 local population; its decisions will be taken by a majority. 
 
 Every person, irrespective of sex, will be entitled to vote 
 who: 
 
 (a) Is 20 years of age at the date of the coming into force 
 of the present Treaty, and 
 
 (b) Was born within the area where the vote will take 
 place or has been habitually resident there from a date to be 
 fixed by the Commission. 
 
 Every person will vote in the commune where he is habit- 
 ually resident or, if not habitually resident in the area, in 
 the commune where he was born. 
 
 The result of the vote will be determined by commune 
 (Gomeinde) according to the majority of the votes in each 
 commune. 
 
 On the conclusion of the voting the number of votes cast in 
 each commune will be communicated by the Commission to 
 the Principal Allied and Associated Powers with a full report 
 as to the taking of the vote and a recommendation as to the 
 line which ought to be adopted as the boundary of East 
 Prussia in this region. In this recommendation regard will 
 be paid to the wishes of the inhabitants as shown by tho vote 
 
 and to the geographical and economic conditions of the locality. 
 The Principal Allied and Associated Powers will then fix the 
 frontier between East Prussia and Poland in this region. 
 
 If the line fixed by the Principal Allied and Associated Pow- 
 ers is such as to exclude from East Prussia any part of the ter- 
 ritory defined in Ai-tiele 94, the renunciation of its rights by 
 Germany in favour of Poland, as provided iu Article 87 above, 
 will extend to the territories so excluded. ■ 
 
 As soon as the line has been fixed by the Principal Allied 
 and Associated Powers, the authorities administering Bast 
 Prussia will be notified by the International Commission that 
 they are free to take over the administration of the territory to 
 the north of the line so fixed, which they shall proceed to do 
 within one month of such notification and in the manner pre- 
 scribed by the Commission. Within the same period and as 
 proKrribiHl by the Ooimnission, the Polish Government must 
 proceed to take over llio administration of the territory to the 
 south of the line. Whoa the administration of the territory by 
 the East Prussian and Polish authorities respectively lias been 
 provided for, the powers of the Commission will terminate. 
 
 Expenditure by the Commission, whether in the discharge of 
 its own functions or in the administration of the territory, will 
 be borno by tlie local revenues. East Prussia will be required 
 to bear such proportion of any deficit as may be fixed by tho 
 Principal Allied and Associated Powers. 
 Article 96. 
 
 In the area comprising the Kreise of Stuhm and Rosenberg 
 and the portion of the Krcis of Marienburg which is situated 
 east of tho Nogat and that of Marienwerder east of the Vistula, 
 the inliabitants will bo called upon to indicate by a vote, to be 
 taken in each oimmuno (GciHciiulc) , whether they desire the 
 various communes situated in this territory to belong to Poland 
 or to East Prussia. 
 
 Article 97. 
 
 The German troops and authorities will be withdrawn from 
 the area defined in Ai-ticle 96 within a period not exceeding 
 fifteen days after the coming into force of the present Treaty. 
 Until the evacuation is completed they will abstain from all 
 requisitions in money or in kind and from all measures injurious 
 to the economic interests of the country. 
 
 On tho expiration of the above-mentioned period, the said 
 area will be placed under tho authority of an International Com- 
 mission of five nienilx>rs iipiioiutod by the Principal Allied and 
 Associated Powers. This < 'onnnission, supported if occasion 
 arises by the ne('essai-.\ lurres, will have general powers of 
 administration anil in iiarticular will be charged with the 
 duty of arranging for the vote and of taking such measures 
 as it may deem necessary to ensure its freedom, fairness and 
 secrecy. The Commission will conform as far as possible to 
 the provisions of the present Treaty relating to the plebiscite 
 in the AUenstein area; its decision will be taken by a ma- 
 jority. 
 
 Expenditure by the Commission, whether in the discharge 
 of its own functions or in the administration of the territory, 
 will be borne by the local revenues. 
 
 On the conclusion of Uie voting the number of votes cast 
 in each commune wiU be communicated by the Commission 
 to the Principal Allied and Associated Powers with a full 
 report as to the taking of the vote and a recommendation as 
 to the line which ought to be adopted as tho boundai-y of 
 East Prussia in this region. In this recommendation regard 
 will be paid to the wishes of the inhabitants as shown by 
 the vote and to the geographical and economic conditions of 
 the locality. The Principal Allied and Associated Powers will 
 then fix the frontier between East Prussia and Poland in this 
 region, leaving in any case to Poland for the whole of the 
 section bordering on the Vistiila full and complete control of 
 the river including tho east bank as far east of the river as 
 may be necessary for its regulation and improvement. Ger- 
 many agrees that in any portion of tlie said territory which 
 remains German, no fortifications shall at any time be erected. 
 
 The Principal Allied and Associated Powers will at the same 
 time draw up regulations for assuring to the population of 
 East Prussia to tho fullest extent and under equitable condi- 
 tions access to the Vistula and the use of it for themselves, 
 their commerce and their boats. 
 
 The determmation of the frontier and the foregoing regula- 
 tions shall be binding upon all the parties concerned. 
 
 When the administration of the territory has been taken 
 over by the East Prussian and Polish authorities respectively, 
 the powers of tiie Commission will terminate. 
 Article 98. 
 
 Germany and Poland undertake, within one year of the con- 
 clusion of this Treaty, to enter into a Convention of which 
 
1919. 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 849 
 
 the terms, in case of difference, shall be settled by the Council 
 of the League of Nations, with the object of securing, on the 
 one liand to Germany full and adequate railroad facilities for 
 communication between the rest of Germany and East Prussia 
 over the intervening Polish territory, and on the other hand 
 to Poland full and adequate railroad facilities for communica- 
 tion betsveen Poland and the Free City of Danzig over any 
 German territory that may, on the right bank of the Vistula, 
 Intervene between Poland and the Free City of Danzig. 
 Section X. Mcmcl. 
 Article 99. 
 Germany renounces in favour of tlie Principal Allied and 
 Associated Powers all rights and title over the territories 
 included between the Baltic, the north eastern frontier of East 
 Prussia as defined in ArUcle 2S of Part II (Frontiers of 
 Germany) of the present Treaty and the former frontier be- 
 tween Germany and Russia. 
 
 Germany undertakes to accept the settlement made by tlie 
 Principal Allied and Associated Powers in regard to these 
 territories, particularly in so far as concerns the nationality 
 of the inhabitants. 
 
 Section XI. Free city of Danzig. 
 Abticle 100. 
 Germany renounces in favour of the Principal Allied and 
 As.soc!ated Powers all rights and title over the territory com- 
 prised within the following limits : 
 
 from the Baltic Sea southwards to the point where the prin- 
 cipal cliannels of navigation of the Nogat aud the Vistula 
 (Weiclisel) meet: 
 
 tlie boundary of East Prussia as described in Article 28 of 
 Part II. (Boundaries of Germany) of the present Treaty; 
 
 thence the principal cliannel of naN-igation of the Vistula 
 downstream to a point about 6 1/2 kilometres north of the 
 bridge of Dirschau ; 
 
 thence north-west to point 5, 1 1/2 kilometres south-east of 
 Uie church of Giittland : 
 
 a line to be fixed on the ground ; 
 
 tlience in a general westerly direction to the salient of the 
 Erci.-i of Berent 8 1/2 kilometres north-east of Schoneck : 
 
 a lino to be fixed on the ground passing between Miihlbanz 
 on tlie south and Rambeltsch on the north ; 
 
 thence the bouudary of the Kreis of Berent westwards to the 
 re-entrant which it forms 6 kilometres north-north-west of 
 Schoneck ; 
 
 thence to a point on tlie median line of Lonkener See: 
 a line to be fixed on the ground passing north of Neu Fietz 
 and Schatarpi and south of Barenhiitte and Lonken ; 
 
 tlience the median line of the Lonkener See to its northern- 
 most point ; 
 
 tlience to the southern end of PoUenziner See : 
 a line to be fixed on the ground ; 
 
 thence the median line of PoUenziner See to its northern- 
 mo.st point; 
 
 thence in a north-easterly direction to a point about 1 kilo- 
 metre south of Koliebken Church, where the Danzig-Neustadt 
 railway crosses a stream : 
 
 a line to be fixed on the ground passing south-east of Kameh- 
 len, Krissau, Fidlin, Sulmin (Richthof), Mattern, Schiiferei, 
 and to the north-west of Neuendorf, Marschau, Czapielken, 
 Hoch- and Klein-Kelpin, Pulvermiihl, Renneberg and the towns 
 of Olivia and Zoppot; 
 
 thence the course of this stream to the Baltic Sea. 
 The boundaries described above are drawn on a German map 
 scale 1/100,000, attached to the present Treaty (Map No. 4). 
 Akticle 101. 
 A Commission composed of three members appointwl by the 
 Principal Allied and Associated Powers, including a High Com- 
 missioner as President, one members appointed by Germany and 
 one member appointed by Poland, shall be constituted within fif- 
 teen days of the coming into force of the present Treaty for the 
 puri'ose of delimiting on the spot the frontier of the territory as 
 described above, taking into account as far as possible the exist- 
 ing communal boundaries. 
 
 Aeticle 102. 
 The city of Danzig together with the rest of the territory de- 
 scribed in Article 100 is established as a Free City, and placed 
 under the protection of the League of Nations. 
 Aeticle 103. 
 A constitution for the Free City of Danzig shall be d^a^vn up 
 by the duly appointed representatives of the Free City In agree- 
 ment witli a High Commissioner to be appointed by the Licague 
 
 of Nations. This constitution shall be placed under the guaran- 
 tee of tlie League of Nations. 
 
 The High Commissioner will also be entrusted with the duty 
 of dealing in the first instance with all differences arising be- 
 tween Poland and the Free City of Danzig in regard to this 
 treaty or any arrangements or agreements made thereunder. 
 
 The High Commissioner shall reside at Danzig. 
 Akticle 104. 
 
 A Convention, the terms of which shall be fixed by the Princi- 
 pal AUied and Associated Powers, shall be concluded between 
 the Polish Government and the Free City of Danzig with the 
 following objects: 
 
 (1) To effect the inclusion of the Free City of Danzig within 
 the Polish Customs frontiers, and to establish a free area in the 
 port. 
 
 (2) To ensure to Poland without any restriction the free use 
 and service of all waterways, docks, basins, wharves and other 
 works within the territory of the Free City necessary for Polish 
 imports and exports. 
 
 (3) To ensure to Poland the control and administration of the 
 Vistula and of the whole railway system within the Free City, 
 except such street and other railways as serve primarily the 
 needs of the Free City, and of postal, telegraphic and telepliouic 
 communication between Poland and the port of Danzig. 
 
 (4) To ensure to Poland the right to develop and improve 
 the waterways, docks, basins, wharves, railways and other 
 works and means of communication mentioned in tliis article, 
 as well as to lease or purchase through appropriate processes 
 such land aud other property as may be necessai-y for these 
 purposes. 
 
 (5) To provide against any discrimination within tlie Free 
 City of Danzig to the detriment of citizens of Poland and other 
 persons of Polish origin or speech. 
 
 (6) To provide that the Polish Government shall undertake 
 the conduct of the foreign relations of the Free City of Danzig 
 as well as the diijlomatic protection of citizens of that city 
 when abroad. 
 
 Abticle 105. 
 On the coming into force of the present Treaty German na- 
 tionals ordinarily resident in the territory of tlie Free City 
 of Danzig will iptso facto become citizens of that city and will 
 lose their GJerman nationality. 
 
 Abticle 106. 
 
 Within a period of two years from the coming into force 
 
 of the present Treaty, German nationals over 18 years of age 
 
 ordinarily resident in the territory described in Article 100 
 
 will have the right to opt for German nationality. 
 
 Option by a husband will cover his wife and option by parents 
 will cover their children less than 18 years of age. 
 
 All persons who exercise the right of option referred to above 
 must during tlie ensuing twelve months transfer their place of 
 residence to Germany. 
 
 These persons will be entitled to preserve the immovable 
 property possessed by them in the territory of the Free City of 
 Danzig. They may carry with them their movable proiierty 
 of eA-ery description. No export or import duties shall l)e im- 
 posed upon them in this connection. 
 Article 107. 
 All property situated within the territory of the Free City 
 of Danzig belonging to the German Empire or to any German 
 State shall pass to the Principal Allied and Associated Powers 
 for transfer to tlie Free City of Danzig or to the Polish Stiite 
 as they may consider equitable. 
 
 Article 108. 
 The proportion and nature of tlie financial liabilities of Ger- 
 many and of Prussia to be borne by the Free City of Danzig 
 sliall be fixed in accordance with Article 254 of Part IX 
 (Financial Clauses) of the present Treaty. 
 
 All other questions which may arise from the cession of 
 the territory referred to in Article 100 shall be settled by fur- 
 ther agreements. 
 
 Section XII. Schleswig. 
 Aeticle 100. 
 The frontier between Germany and Denmark shall be fixed 
 in conformity with the wishes of the population. 
 
 For this purpose, tlie population inhabiting the territories 
 of the former German Empire situated to the north of a line, 
 from East to West, (shown by a blue line on the map No. 3, 
 annexed to the present Treaty) : 
 
 starting in the Schleimiinde south of Lootsen Island and 
 following the course of the Schlel upstream, 
 
850 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 June 9; 
 
 then leaving the Schlel aud turning south-wost so as to pass 
 south-east of Sclileswig, Haddeby and Busdorf and north-west 
 of Falu-dorf, and to meet the Reider Au nortli-west of Jagel. 
 
 following the course of the Reider Au and then the course 
 of the river Treene to a point north-east of Friedrichstadt. 
 
 turning soutli to meet the river Eider passing east of Fried- 
 richstadt, 
 
 thence tlie course of the Eider to the North Sea, 
 
 shall be called upon to pronounce by a vote which will be 
 taken under the following conditions: 
 
 1. Within a period not exceeding ten days from the coming 
 into force of the present Treaty, the German troops and author- 
 ities (including the Oberpriisidentca, Rcgierungs-prdsidenten, 
 Landrdthe, Amtsvorsteher, Oberburgermeistcr shall evacuate 
 the zone lying to the north of the line above fixed. 
 
 Within the same period the Workmen's and Soldiers' Coun- 
 cils which have been constituted in this zone shall be dissolved ; 
 members of such Councils who are natives of anotlier region 
 and are exercising their functions at the date of the coming into 
 force of the present Treaty, or wlio have gone out of office since 
 the 1st March, 1919, shall also be evacuated. 
 
 The said zone shall Immediately be placed under the authority 
 of an International Commission, composed of five meml>ers, of 
 whom three will he designated by the Principal Allied and As- 
 sociated Powers ; tlie Norwegian and Swedish Governments will 
 each be requested to designate a member ; in the event of their 
 failing to do so, these two members will be chosen by the Prin- 
 cipal Allied and Associated Powers. 
 
 The Commission, assisted in case of need by the necessary 
 forces, shall have general powers of administration. In par- 
 ticular, it shall at once provide for filling- the places of the evacu- 
 ated German authoriOes, and if necessary shall itself give 
 orders for tlieir evacuation, and proceed to fill the places of 
 such local authorities as may be required. It shall take all 
 steps wJnch it thinks proper to ensure the freedom, fairness, 
 any secrecy of the vote. It shall be assisted by German and 
 Danish technical advisers chosen by It from among the local 
 population. Its decisions will be taken by a majority. 
 
 One half of the expenses of the International Commission 
 and of the expenditure occasioned by the plebiscite shall be 
 paid by Germany. 
 
 2. The right to vote shall be given to all persons, without 
 distinction of sex, who: 
 
 (o) Have completed their twentieth year at the date of the 
 coming into force of the present Treaty ; and 
 
 (6) Were born in the zone in which the plebiscite is taken, 
 or have been domiciled there since a date before the 1st Jan- 
 uary, 1900, or had been expelled by the German authorities 
 without having retained their domicile tliere. 
 
 Every person will vote in the commune (Gemeindc) where 
 he is domiciled or of which he is a native. 
 
 Military persons, officers, non-commissioned officers and sol- 
 diers of the German army, who are natives of the zone of 
 Schleswig in which the plebiscite is taken, shall be given the 
 opportunity to return to their native place in order to take part 
 in the voting there. 
 
 3. In the section of the evacuated zone lying to the north of 
 a lino, from East to West (shown by a red line on map No. 3 
 which is a)inoxed to the present Treaty) : 
 
 passing' soutli of the island of Alsen and following the median 
 line of Flensburg Fjord, 
 
 tlionce leaving the fjord about 6 kilometi-es north of Flens- 
 'ourg and following the course of the stream flowing past Kup- 
 fermiihle upstream to a point north of Niehuus, 
 
 thence, passing north of Pattburg and Ellund and south of 
 Frcislee to meet the eastern boundary of the Krels of Tondern 
 at its junction with the boundary between the old jurisdictions 
 of Slogs and Kjaer [Slogs Eerred and Kjwr Heired), 
 
 thence, the latter boundary to where it meets the Scheidebek, 
 thence the course of the Scheidebek (Alte Au), Slider Au and 
 Wied Au downstream successively to the point where the latter 
 bends northwards about 1,500 metres west of Ruttebiill, 
 
 thence, in a west-north-westerly direction to meet the North 
 Sea north of Sieltoft, 
 
 thence, passing north of the island of Sylt, 
 the vote above provided for shaU be taken within a period not 
 exceeding three weeks after the evacuation of tlie country by 
 the German troops and authorities. 
 
 The result will be determined by the majority of votes cast 
 In the whole of tliis section. This result will be Immediately 
 communicated by the Commission to the Principal Allied and 
 Associated Governments and proclaimed. 
 
 If the vote results in favour of the reincorporation of this 
 territory in the Kingdom of Denmark, the Danish Government 
 
 in agreement with the Commission will be entitled to effect 
 its occupation with their military and administrative authori- 
 ties immediately after the proclamation. 
 
 4. In the section of tlie evacuated zone situated to the south 
 of the preceding section and lying to the north of a line from 
 East to West (shown by a brown line on Map No. 3, annexed 
 to the present Treaty) : 
 
 leaving the Baltic coast about 13 kilometres east-north-east- 
 of Flensburg, 
 
 running 
 
 south-west so as to pass south-east of: Sygum, Ringsberg, 
 Jlunkbrarup, Adelby, Tastrup, Jarplund, Oversee, and north- 
 west of: Langballigholz, Langballig, Bonstrup, Riillschau, 
 AVeseby, Klein wolstrup, Gross-Solt, 
 
 thence westwards passing south of Frorup and north of 
 Wanderup, 
 
 thence in a south-westerly direction passing south-east of 
 Oxlund, Stieglund and Ostenau and north-west of the villages 
 on the Wanderup-Kollund road ; 
 
 thence in a north-westerly direction passing south-west of 
 Lowenstedt, Joldelund, Goldelund and north-east of Kolker- 
 lieide and Hiigel to the bend of the Soholmer Au, about 1 kilo- 
 metre east of Soholm where it meets the southern boundary of 
 the Kreis of Tondern, 
 
 thence, following this boundary to the North Sea, 
 
 thence, passing south of the islands of Fohr and Amrum and 
 north of tlie i.slands of Gland and Langeness, 
 the vote will be taken within a period not exceeding five weeks 
 after the plebiscite has been held in the preceding section. 
 
 The result will be detennined by communes (G^iUiinden), 
 according to the majority of the votes cast in each'*' commune 
 (Gemeindc). "*" 
 
 5. In the section of the; evacuated zone situated to the south 
 of the preceding section and to the north of the line which 
 starts from the mouth of the Schlei (Sli) and ends at the 
 mouth of the Eider, the vote will be taken within a period not 
 exceeding two weeks after the plebiscite shaU have been held in 
 the second section. 
 
 The result will likewise be determined by communes 
 iGcmeinden), in accordance with the majority of the votes 
 cast in each commune (Gemcinde). 
 
 Aeticle 110. 
 
 A Commission composed of seven members, five of whom 
 shall be nominated by the Principal Allied and Associated 
 Powers, one by Denmark, and one by Germany shall be consti- 
 tuted within fifteen days from the date when the final, i|pult 
 of the vote is known, to trace the frontier line on the spot. 
 
 The decisions of the Commission will be taken by a majority 
 of votes and shall be binding on the parties concerned. 
 Aeticle 111. 
 
 Pending a delimitation on the spot, a frontier line will be fixed 
 by the Principal Allied and Associated Powers according to a 
 line based on the result of tlie voting, and proposed by the Inter- 
 national Commission, and taking into account the particular 
 geographical and economic conditions of the localities in 
 question. 
 
 From that time the Danish Government may efEect the occu- 
 pation of these territories witii the Danish civil and military 
 authorities, and the German Government may reinstate up to 
 the said frontier line the German civil and militai-y authorities 
 whom it has evacuated. 
 
 Germany hereby renounces definitively in favour of the Princi- 
 pal Allied and Associated Powers all rights of sovereignty over 
 the territories situated to the north of the frontier line fixed 
 in accordance with the above provisions. The Principal Allied 
 and Associated Powers will hand over the said territories to 
 Denmark. 
 
 Article 112. 
 
 All the inhabitants of the territory which is returned to Den- 
 mark will acquire Danish nationality ipso facto, aud will lose 
 their German nationality. 
 
 Persons, however, who had become habitually resident in this 
 territory after the 1st October, 1918, will not be able to acquire 
 Danish nationality without permission from the Danish Gov- 
 ernment. 
 
 Aeticle 113. 
 
 Within two years from the date on which the sovereignty 
 over the whole or part of the territory or Schleswig subjected 
 to the plebiscite is restored to Denmark: 
 
 Any person over 18 years of age, born in the territory restored 
 to Denmark, not babituaUy resident in this region, and pos- 
 
1919. 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 851 
 
 sessing Cierman nationality, will be entitled to opt for Ger- 
 mark ; 
 
 Any rcrson over 18 years of age habitually resident in the 
 territory restored to • Denmark will be entitled to opt for 
 Germany. 
 
 Option by a hiisband will cover his wife and option by parents 
 will cover their children less than 18 years of age. 
 
 Persons who have exerci-sed the above right to opt must 
 within the ensuing twelve months transfer their place of resi- 
 dence to the State in favour of which they have opted. 
 
 They will be entitled to retain the immovable property which 
 they own in the territory of the other State in which they were 
 habitually resident before opting. Thoy may carry with them 
 their movable property of every description. No export or im- 
 port duties may be imposed upon them in connection with the 
 removal of sucli property. 
 
 Aeticle 114. 
 The proportion and nature of the financial or other obliga- 
 tions of Germany and Prussia which are to be assumed by 
 Deimiark will be fixed in accordance with Article 254 of Part 
 IX (Financial clauses) of the present Treaty. 
 
 Further stipnUitions will determine any other questions aris- 
 ing out of the transfer to Denmark of the whole or part of the 
 territory of which she was deprived by the Treaty of October 
 30, ISOt. 
 
 Suction Xlll. Heligoland. 
 Articij: 115. 
 The fortifications, military e.'stablishments, and harbours of 
 the Islands of Heligoland and Dune shall be destroyed under 
 the supervision of the Principal Allied Governments by Ger- 
 man labour and at the expense of Germany within a period to 
 be determined by the said Governments. 
 
 The term "harbours" shall include the north-east mole, the 
 west v>all, the outer and inner breakwaters and reclaimed 
 land williin them, and all naval and military works, fortifica- 
 tions and buildings, constructed or under construction, be- 
 tween lines connecting the following positions taken from the 
 British Admiralty chart No. 126 of 19 April, 1918 : 
 o). lat. 54° 10' 49" N. ; long. 7° 5,3' 39" E. ; 
 6). — 54° 10' 35" N.; — 7° 54' IS" E. ; 
 c). — 54° 10' 14" N.; — 7° 54' 00" E. ; 
 (I). — 54° 10' 17" N.; — 7° 53' 37" E. ; 
 n). — 54° 10' 44" N. ; — 7° 53' 20" E. 
 These fortifications, militaiT establishments and harbours 
 shall not be reconstructed; nor shall any similar works be 
 construeled in future. 
 
 Section XJV. Russia and Russian States. 
 
 Article 116. 
 
 Germany acknowledges and agrees to respect as permanent 
 
 and inalienable the independence of all the territories which 
 
 wei-e part of the former Russian Empire on August 1st, 1914. 
 
 In accordence with tlie provisions of article 259 of Part IX 
 (Financial clauses) and article 292 of Part X (Economic 
 clauses) Germany, accepts definitely the abrogation of the 
 Brest-Litovsk treaties and of all treaties, conventions and agree- 
 ments entered into by her with the Maximali.st Government in 
 Russia. 
 
 Tiie Allied and Associated Powers formally reserve the rights 
 of Russia to obtain from German.v restitution and reparation 
 based on the principles of the present Treaty. 
 Article 117. 
 Germany undertakes to recognize- the full force of all treaties 
 or agreements which may be entered into by the Allied and 
 Associated Powers with States now existing or coming Into 
 existence in future in the whole or part of the former Empire 
 of Russia as it existed on August 1, 3014, and to recognize the 
 frontiers of any such States as determined tlierein. 
 PART IV. 
 GERMAN RIGHTS AND INTERESTS OUTSIDE GERMANY. 
 Abticle 118. 
 in territory outside her European frontiers as fixed by the 
 ■present Treaty, Germany renounces all rights, titles and privi- 
 leges whatever in or over territory which belonged to her or to 
 her allies, and all rights, titles and privileges whatever their 
 origin which she held as against the Allied and Associated 
 Powers. 
 
 Germany undertakes immediately to recognise and to con- 
 form to the measures which may be taken now or in the future 
 by the Principal Allied and Associated Powers, in agreement 
 whore necessary with third Powers, in order to carry the above 
 Stipulation into effect. 
 
 No. 1! 
 
 In particular Germany declares her acceptance of the follow- 
 ing Articles relating to certain special subjects. 
 Section I. German Colonies. 
 Article 119. 
 
 Germany renounces in favour of the Principal Allied and 
 Associated Powers all her rights and titles over her oversea 
 possessions. 
 
 Article 120. 
 
 All movable and immovable property in such territories be- 
 longing to the German Empire or to any German State shall 
 pass to tlie Government exercising authority over such terri- 
 tories, on the terms laid down in Article 257 of Part IX (Finan- 
 cial Clauses) of the present Treaty. The decision of the local 
 courts in any dispute as to the nature of such property shall be 
 final. 
 
 Article 121. 
 
 The provisions of Section I (Commercial Relations) and Sec- 
 tion IV (Property, Rights and Interests) of Part X (Economic 
 Clauses) of the present TYeaty shall apply in the case of these 
 territories whatever be the form of Government adopted for 
 them. 
 
 Article 122. 
 
 The Government exercising authority over such territories 
 may make such provisions as it thinks fit with reference to the 
 repatriation from them of German nationals and to the condi- 
 tions upon which German subjects of European origin shall, 
 or shall not, be allowed to reside, hold property, trade or exer- 
 cise a profession in them. 
 
 Article 123. 
 
 The provisions of Article 260 of Part IX (Financial Clauses) 
 of the present Treaty shall apply in the case of all agreements 
 concluded with German nationals for the construction or ex- 
 ploitation of public works in the German oversea possessions, 
 as well as any sub-concessions or contracts resulting therefrom 
 which may have been made to or with such nationals. 
 Article 124. 
 
 Germany hereby undertakes to pay, in accordance with the 
 estimate to be presented by the French Government and ap- 
 proved by the Reparation Commission, reparation for damage 
 suffered by French nationals in the Cameroons or the frontier 
 zone by reason of the acts of the German civil and military 
 authorities and of German private individuals during the 
 period from the 1st January, 1900, to the 1st August, 1914. 
 Article 125. 
 
 Germany renounces all rights under the Conventions and 
 Agreements with France of the 4th November, 1911, and the 
 28th September, 1912, relating to Equatorial Africa. She un- 
 dertakes to pay to the French Government, in accordance with 
 the estimate to be presented by that Government and approved 
 by the Repaj-ation Commission, all the deposits, credits, ad- 
 vances, etc., effected by virtue of these instruments in favour 
 of Germany. 
 
 Article 126. 
 
 Germany undertakes to accept and ob.serve the agreements 
 made or to be made by the Allied and Associated Powers or 
 some of them with any other Power with regard to the trade 
 in arms and spirits, and to the matters dealt with in the Gen- 
 eral Act of Berlin of the 26th February, 1SS5, and the General 
 Act of Brussels of tlie 2nd July, 1890. 
 Article 127. 
 
 The native inhabitants of the former German oversea posses- 
 sions shall be entitled to the diplomatic protection of the Gov- 
 ernments exercising authority over those territories. 
 Section II. China. 
 Article 128. 
 
 Germany renounces in favour of China all benefits and privi- 
 leges resulting from the provisions of the final Protocol signed 
 at Peking on the 7th September, 1901, and from all annexes, 
 notes and documents supplementary thereto. She likewise 
 renounces in favour of China any claim to indemnities accruing 
 thereunder subsequent to the 14th March, 1917. 
 Article 129. 
 
 From the coming into force of the present Treaty the High 
 Contracting Parties shall apply, in so far as concerns them 
 respectively : 
 
 1. The Arrangement of the 29th August, 1902, regarding the 
 new Chinese customs tariff. 
 
852 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 June 9, 
 
 2. The Arrangement of the 27th September, 1905, regarding 
 Whang-Poo, and the provisional supplementary Arrangement 
 of the 4th April, 1912. 
 
 China, however, will no longer be bound to grant to Germany 
 the advantages or privileges which she allowed Germany under 
 these arrangements. 
 
 Aeticle 130. 
 
 Subject to the provisions of Section VIII of Uiis Part, Ger- 
 many cedes to China all the buildings, wharves and pontoons, 
 barracljs, forts, arms and munitions of war, vessels of all kinds, 
 wireless telegraphy installations and other public property be- 
 longing to the German Government, which are situated or may 
 be in the German Concessions at Tientsin and Hankow or else- 
 where in Chinese territory. 
 
 It is understood, however, that premises used as diplomatic 
 or consular residences or offices are not included in tlie above 
 cession, and, furtliermore, that no steps shall be taken by the 
 Chinese Government to dispose of the German public and pri- 
 vate property situated within the so-called Legation Quarter at 
 Peking without the consent of the Diplomatic Representatives 
 of the Powers which, on the coming into force of the present 
 Treaty, remain Parties to tlie Final Protocol of the 7th Sep- 
 ^mber, 1901. 
 
 Articlk 131. 
 
 Germany undertakes to restore to China within twelve months 
 from the coming into force of the present Treaty all the astro- 
 nomical Instruments which her troops in 1900-1901 carried 
 away from China, and to defray all expenses which may be 
 incurred in effecting such restoration, including the expenses 
 of dismounting, packing, transporting, insurance and installa- 
 tion in Peking. 
 
 Akticle 132. 
 
 Germany agrees to tlie abrogation of the leases from the 
 Chinese Government under which the German Concessions at 
 Hankow and Tientsin are now held. 
 
 China, restored to the full exercise of her sovereign rights 
 in the above areas, declares her intention of opening them to 
 international residence and trade. She further declares that 
 the abrogation of the leases under which these concessions are 
 now held shall not afEect the property rights of nationals of 
 Allied and Associated Powers who are holders of lots in these 
 concessions. 
 
 Akticle 133. 
 
 Germany waives all claims against the Chinese Government 
 or against any Allied or Associated Government arising out of 
 the internment of German nationals in China and their re- 
 patriation. She equally renounces all claims arising out of 
 the capture and condemnation of German ships in China, or 
 the liquidation, sequestration or control of German properties, 
 rights and interests in that country since August 14th, 1917. 
 This provision, however, shall not affect the rights of the par- 
 ties interested in the proceeds of any such liquidation, which 
 shall be governed by the provisions of Part X (Economic 
 Clauses) of the present Treaty. 
 
 Aeticle 134. 
 
 Germany renounces in favour of the Government of His 
 Britannic Majesty the German State property in the British 
 Concession at Shameen at Canton. She renounces in favour 
 of the French and Chinese Governments conjointly tlie prop- 
 erty of tlie German school situated in the French Concession 
 at Shanghai. 
 
 Section III. Siam. 
 
 Article 135. 
 
 Germany recognises tliat all treaties, conventions and agi-ee- 
 ments between her and Siam, and all rights, title and privileges 
 derived therefrom, including all rights of extraterritorial juris- 
 diction, terminated as from July 22, 1917. 
 Article 136. 
 
 All goods and property in Siam belonging to the German 
 Empire or to any German State, with the exception of premises 
 used as diplomatic or consular residences or offices, pass ipso 
 facto and without compensation to the Siamese Government. 
 
 The goods, property, and private rights of German nationals 
 In Siam shall be dealt with in accordance with the provisions 
 of Part X (Economic Clauses) of the present Treaty. 
 AZTICLE 137. 
 
 Germany waives all claims against the Siamese Government 
 on behalf of herself or her nationals arising out of the seizure 
 or condemnation of German ships, the liquidation of German 
 property, or the internment of German nationals in Siam. 
 
 This provision shall not affect the rights of the parties in- 
 terested In tlie proceeds of any such liquidation, which shall be 
 governed by the provisions of Part X (Economic Clauses) of 
 the present Treaty. 
 
 Section IV. Liberia. 
 Aeticle 133. 
 Germany renounces all rights and privileges arising from 
 the arrangements of 1911 and 1912 regarding Liberia, and par- 
 ticularly the right to nominate a German Receiver in Liberia. 
 She fTii-ther renounces all claim to participate in any meas- 
 ures whatsoever which may be adopted for the rehabilitation 
 of Liberia. 
 
 Article 139. 
 Germany recognizes that all treaties and arrangements be- 
 tween her and Liberia terminated as from August 8, 1917. 
 Article 140. 
 The property, rights and interests of Germans in Liberia 
 shall be dealt with in accordance with Part X (Economic 
 Clauses) of the present treaty. 
 
 Section V. Morocco. 
 Article 141. 
 Germany renounces all rights, titles and privileges conferred 
 on her by tlie General Act of Algeciras of April 7, 190G, and by 
 the Franco-German Agreements of February 9, 1909 and Novem- 
 ber 4, 1911. All treaties, agi-eements, arrangements and con- 
 tracts concluded by her with the Sherifian Empire are re- 
 garded as abrogated as from August 3, 1914. 
 
 In no case can Germany take advantage of these instruments 
 and she undei-takes not to intervene in any way in negotiations 
 relating to Morocco which may take place between France and 
 the other Powers. 
 
 Article 142. 
 
 Germany having recognized the French Protectorate in Mo- 
 rocco, hereby accepts all the consequences of its establishment, 
 and she renounces the regime of the capitulations therein. 
 
 This renunciation shall take effect as from August 3, 1914. 
 Article 143. 
 
 The Sherifian Government shall have complete liberty of ac- 
 tion in regulating the status of German nationals in Morocco 
 and the conditions in which they may establish themselves 
 there. 
 
 German protected persons, semsars and " associes agricoles " 
 shall be considered as having ceased, as from August 3, 1914, 
 to enjoy the privileges attached to their status and shall be 
 subject to the ordinary law. 
 
 Article 144. 
 
 All property and possessions in the Sherifian Empire of the 
 German Empire and the German States pass to the Maghzen 
 without payment. 
 
 For the purposes of this clause, the property and possessions 
 of the German Empire and States shall be deemed to include 
 aU tlie property of the Crown, the Empire or States, and the 
 private property of the former German Emperor and other 
 Royal personages. 
 
 All movable and immovable property in the Sherifian Empire 
 belonging to German nationals shall be dealt with in accord- 
 ance with Sections III and IV of Part X (Economic Clauses) 
 of the present Treaty. 
 
 Mining rights which may be recognised as belonging to Ger- 
 man naUonals by the Court of Arbitration set up under the 
 Moroccan Mining Regulations shall form the subject of a 
 valuation, which the arbitrators shall be requested to make, 
 and these rights shall then be treated in the same way as 
 property in Morocco belonging to German nationals. 
 Article 145. 
 
 The German Government shall ensure the transfer to a person 
 nominated by the French Government of the shares ropi'osenting 
 Germany's portion of the capital of the State Bank of Morocco. 
 The value of these shares, as assessed by the Itoparation Com- 
 mission, shall be paid to the Reparation Commission for the 
 credit of Germany on account of the sums due for reparation. 
 The German Government shall be responsible for indemnifying 
 its nationals so dispossessed. 
 
 Tills transfer wUl take place without prejudice to the repay- 
 ment of debts which German nationals may have contracted 
 towards the State Bank of Morocco, 
 Article 14G. 
 
 Moroccan goods entering Germany shall enjoy the treatment 
 accorded to French goods. 
 
1919. 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 853 
 
 Section TI. Egypt. 
 Aeticle 147. 
 
 Gei-many declares that she recognises the Protectorate pro- 
 claimed over Egypt by Great Britain on December 18, 1914, and 
 that she renounces the rC'gime of the Capitulations in Egypt. 
 
 This renunciation shall take effect as from August 4, 1914. 
 Article 148. 
 
 All treaties, agreements, arrangements, and contracts con- 
 cluded by Germany with Egypt are regarded as abrogated as 
 from August 4, 1914. 
 
 In no case can Germany avail herself of these instruments 
 and she undertakes not to intervene in any way in negotiations 
 relating to Egjpt which may take place between Great Britain 
 and the other Powers. 
 
 Article 149. 
 
 Until an Egyptian law of judicial organization establishing 
 courts with universal jurisdiction comes into force, provision 
 shall be made, by means of decrees issued by His Highness the 
 Sultan, for the exorcise of jurisdiction over German nationals 
 and property by the British Consular Tribunals. 
 Article 150. 
 
 The Egyptian Government shall have complete liberty of 
 action in regulating the status of German nationals and the 
 conditions under which they may establish themselves in Egypt. 
 Article 151. 
 
 Germany consents to the abrogation of the decree issued by 
 His Highness the Khedive on November 28, 1904, relating to 
 the Commission of the Egyptian Public Debt, or to such changes 
 as the Egyptian Government may think it desirable to make 
 therein. 
 
 Article 152. 
 
 Germany consents, in so far as she is concerned, to the trans- 
 fer to His Britannic Majesty's Government of the powers con- 
 ferred on His Imperial Majesty the Sultan by the Convention 
 signed at Constantinople on October 29, 1888, relating to the free 
 navigation of the Suez Canal. 
 
 She renounces all participation in the Sanitary, Maritime, and 
 Quarantine Board of Egypt and consents, in so far as she is 
 concerned, to the transfer to the Egyptian Authorities of the 
 powers of that Board. 
 
 Article 153 
 
 All property and possessions in Egypt of the German Empire 
 and the German States pass to the Egyptian Government without 
 payment. 
 
 For this purpose, the property and possessions of the Ger- 
 man Empire and States shall be deemed to include all the prop- 
 erty of the Crown, the Empire or the States, and the private 
 property of the former German Emperor and other Royal per- 
 sonages. 
 
 All movable and immovable property in Eygpt belonging to 
 
 German nationals shall be dealt with in accordance with Sections 
 
 III and IV of Part X (Economic Clauses) of the present Treaty. 
 
 Article 154. 
 
 Egj'ptian goods entering Germany shall enjoy the treatment 
 accorded to British goods. 
 
 Section VII. Turkey and Bidgaria. 
 Article 155. 
 
 Germany undertakes to recognise and accept all arrangemeUts 
 which the Allied and Associated Powers may make with Turkey 
 and Bulgaria witli reference to any rights, interests and privi- 
 leges wiiatever which might be claimed by Germany or her 
 nationals in Turkey and Bulgaria and which are not dealt with 
 in the provisions of the present Treaty. 
 
 Section VIII. Shantung. 
 Article 156. 
 
 Germany renounces, in favour of Japan, all her rights, title, 
 and privileges — particularly those concerning the territory of 
 Kiaochow, railways, mines and submarine cables — whieli she 
 acquired in virtue of the Treaty concluded by her with China 
 on March 6, 1S9S, and of all other arrangements relative to the 
 Province of Shantung. 
 
 All German rights in the Tsingtao-Tsinanfu Railway, includ- 
 ing its branch lines, together with its subsidiary property of all 
 kinds, stations, shops, fixed and rolling stock, mines, plant and 
 material for the exploitation of the mines, are and remain 
 acquired by Japan, together with all rights and privileges 
 attaching thereto. 
 
 The German State submarine cables from Tsingtao to Shang- 
 hai and from Tsingtao to Chefoo, with all the rights, privileges 
 and properties attaching thereto, are similarly acquired by 
 Japan, free and clear of all charges and encumbrances. 
 
 ^Vrticle 157. 
 
 The movable and immovable property owned by the German 
 State in the territory of Kiaochow, as well as all the rights 
 which Germany might claim in consequence of the works or 
 improvements made or of the expenses incurred by her, directly 
 or indirectly, in connection with this territory, are and remain 
 acquired by Japan, free and clear of all charges and encum- 
 brances. 
 
 Abticle 158. 
 
 Germany shall hand over to Japan within three months from 
 the coming into force of the present Treaty, the archives, regis- 
 ters, plans, title-deeds and documents of every kind, wherever 
 they may be, relating to the administration, whether civil, 
 military, financial, judicial or other, of the territory of Kiao- 
 chow. 
 
 Within the same period Germany shall give particulars to 
 Japan of all treaties, arrangements or agreements relating to 
 the rights, title or privileges referred to in the two preceding 
 articles. 
 
 PAUT V. 
 MILITAUV, NAVAL AND AERIAL CLAUSES. 
 
 In order to render possible the initiation of a general limita- 
 tion of the armaments of all nations, Germany undertakes 
 strictly to observe the military, naval and air clauses which 
 follow. 
 
 Section I. Military clauses. 
 
 C'liaiitcr r. Effectives and cadres of the German Army. 
 
 Article 159. 
 
 Within two mouths of the coming into force of the present 
 Treaty the German military forces shall be demobilized as pre- 
 scribed hereinafter. 
 
 Article ICO. 
 
 The German Army must not comprise more than seven divi- 
 sions of infantry and three divisions of cavalry. 
 
 In no ease must the total number of effectives in the Army 
 of the States constituting Germany ever exceed one hundred 
 thousand men, including officers and establishments of depots. 
 The Army shall be devoted exclusively to the maintenance of 
 order within the territory and to the control of the frontiers. 
 
 The total effective strength of officers, including the personnel 
 of staffs, whatever their composition, must not exceed four 
 thousand. 
 
 .(Veticle 161. 
 
 Divisions and Army Corps headquarters staffs shall be or- 
 ganised in accordance with Table No. I annexed to this Section. 
 
 The number and strengths of the units of infantry, artillery, 
 engineers, technical services and troops laid down in the afore- 
 said Table consitute maxima which much not be exceeded. 
 
 The following units may each have their own depot: 
 An Infantr.v regiment ; 
 A Cavalry regiment ; 
 A regiment of Field Artillery; 
 A battalion of Pioneers. 
 
 Aeticle 162. 
 
 The divisions must not be grouped under more than two army 
 corps lieadquarters staffs. 
 
 The maintenance or formation of forces differently grouped 
 or of other organisations for the command of troops or for 
 preparation for war is forbidden. 
 
 The Great German General Staff and all similar organisa- 
 tions shall be dissolved and may not be reconstituted in any 
 form. 
 
 The officers, or persons in the position of officers, in the 
 Ministries of War in the different States in Germany and in 
 the Administrations attached to them, must not exceed three 
 hundred in number and are included in the maximum .strength 
 of four thousand laid down in the 3rd paragraph of Article 160. 
 Aeticle 163. 
 
 Army administrative services consisting of civilian personnel 
 not included in the number of effectives prescribed by the pres- 
 ent Treaty will have such personnel reduced in each class to 
 one-tenth of that laid down in the Budget of 1913. 
 Article 104. 
 
 The number of employes or officials of the German States, 
 such as customs officers, forest guards and coastguards, shall 
 not exceed that of the employes or officials functioning in these 
 capacities in 1913. 
 
 The number of gendarmes and employees or officials of the 
 local or municipal police may only be increased to an extent 
 corresponding to the increase of population since 1913 in the 
 districts or municipalities in which they are employed. 
 
854 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 June 9, 
 
 These limployees and officials may not be assembled for mili- 
 tary training. 
 
 Chapter II. Armament, munitions and material. 
 AUTICLE 165. 
 
 At the ei-pirntion of two montlis from the coming into force 
 of the present Treaty the German Army must not possess an 
 armament greater than the amounts fixed in Table No. II, an- 
 nexed to this Section, with the exception of an optional in- 
 crease not exceeding one-twentyfifth part for small arms and 
 one-fiftieth part for guns, whicli shall be exclusively used to 
 provide for such eventual replacements as may be necessary. 
 Ap.ticle 166. 
 
 At the expiration of two months from the coming into force 
 of the present Treaty, the stocli of munitions which the Ger- 
 man Army may have at its disposal shall not exceed the 
 amounts fixed in Table No. Ill annexed to tliis Section. 
 
 Within the same period the German Government will store 
 these stocks at points to be notified to the Governments of the 
 Principal Allied and Associated Powers. The German Govern- 
 ment is forbidden to establish any other stocks, depots, or re- 
 ser\es of munitions. 
 
 Akticle 167. 
 
 The number and calibre of the guns constituting at the date 
 of the coming into force of the present Treaty the armament of 
 the fortified works, fortresses, any land or coast forts which 
 Germany is allowed to retain must be notified immediately by 
 the German Government to the Governments of the Principal 
 Allied and Associated Powers, and will constitute maximum 
 amounts which may not be exceeded. 
 
 Within two months from the coming into force of the present 
 Treaty, the maxinmra stock of ammunition for these guns will 
 be reduced to, and maintained at, the following uniform rates: — 
 fifteen hundred rounds per piece for those the calibre of which 
 is 10.5 cm. and under : five hundred rounds per piece for those 
 of higher calibre. 
 
 Article 168. 
 
 The manufacture of arms, munitions, or any war material, 
 shall only be carried out in factories or works the location of 
 which shall be communicated to and approved by the Govern- 
 ments of the Principal Allied and Associated Powers, and the 
 number of which they retain the right to restrict. 
 
 Within three months from the coming into force of the pres- 
 ent Treaty, all other establishments for the manufacture, prep- 
 aration, storage or design of arms, munitions, or any war 
 material whatever shall be closed down. The same applies to 
 all arsenals except those used as depots for the authorized 
 stocks of munitions. Within the same period the personnel of 
 these arsenals will be dismissed. 
 
 Aeticle 169. 
 
 ■U'ithin two months from the coming into force of the present 
 Treaty German arms, munitions and war material, including 
 anti-aircraft material, existing in Germany in excess of the 
 quantities allowed, must be surrendered to the Governments 
 of the Principal Allied and Associated Powers to be destroyed 
 or rendered useless. This will also apply to any special plant 
 Intended for the manufacture of military material, except such 
 as may be recognised as necessary for equipping the authorised 
 strength of the German army. 
 
 The surrender in question will be effected at such points in 
 German territory as may be selected by the said Governments. 
 
 Within tlie same period arms, munitions and war material, 
 
 Including anti-aircraft material, of origin other than German, 
 
 in whatever state they may be, will be delivered to the said 
 
 Governments, who will decide as to their disposal. 
 
 Akticle 170. 
 
 Importation into Germany of arms, munitions and war 
 material of every kind shall be strictly prohibited. 
 
 The same applies to the manufacture for, and export to, for- 
 eign countries of arms, munitions and war material of every 
 kind. 
 
 Abticlb 171. 
 
 Tlie use of asphyxiating, poisonous or other gases and all 
 analogous liquids, materials or devices being prohibited, their 
 manufacture and importation are strictly forbidden in Ger- 
 many. 
 
 The same applies to materials specially intended for the manu- 
 facture, storage and use of the said products or devices. 
 
 The manufacture and the importation into Germany of 
 armoured cars, tanks and all similar constructions suitable for 
 use in war are also prohibited. 
 
 Aeticle 172. 
 
 Within a period of three mouths from the coming into force 
 of the present Treaty, the German Government will disclose 
 to the Governments of the Principal Allied and Associated 
 Powers the nature and mode of manufacture of all explosives, 
 toxic substances or other like diemical preparations used by 
 them in the war or prepared by them for the purpose of being 
 BO used. 
 
 Chapter III. Recruiting and Unitary Training. 
 Akticle 173. 
 
 Universal compulsory military service shall be abolished in 
 Germany. 
 
 The German Army may only be constituted and recruited by 
 means of voluntary enlistment. 
 
 Article 174. 
 
 The period of enlistment for non-commissioned officers and 
 privates must be twelve consecutive years. 
 
 The number of men discharged for any reason before the 
 
 expiration of their term of enlistment must not exceed in any 
 
 year five per cent, of the total effectives fixed by the second 
 
 paragraph of Article 160 of the present Treaty. 
 
 Article 175. 
 
 The officers who are retained in the Army must undertake 
 the obligation to serve in it up to the age of forty-five years 
 at least. 
 
 Officers newly appointed must undertake to serve on the active 
 list for twenty-five consecutive years at least. 
 
 Officers who have previously belonged to any formations what- 
 ever of the Army, and who are not retained in the units allowed 
 to be maintained, must not take part in any military exerei.se 
 whether theoretical or practical, and will not be under auy 
 military obligations whatever. 
 
 The number of officers discharged for any reason before the 
 
 expiration of their term of service must not exceed in any 
 
 year five per cent, of the total effectives of officers provided 
 
 for in the third paragraph of Article 160 of the present Treaty«, 
 
 Aeticle 176. 
 
 On the expiration of two months from the coming into force 
 of the present Treaty there must only exist in Germany the num- 
 ber of military schools wiiich is absolutely indispensable for the 
 recruitment of the officers of the units allowed. These schools 
 will be exclusively intended for the recruitment of officers of 
 each arm, in the proportion of one school per arm. 
 
 The number of students admitted to attend the courses of the 
 said schools will be strictly in proportion to the vacancies to be 
 filled in the cadres of officers. The students and the cadres will 
 be reckoned in the effectives fixed by the second and third para- 
 graphs of Article 160 of the present Treaty. 
 
 Consequently, and during the period fixed above, all military 
 academies or similar institutions in Germany, as well as the 
 different military schools for officers, student officers (Aspiran- 
 ten), cadets, non-commissioned officers or student non-commis- 
 sioned officers (Aspiranten) , other than the schools above pro- 
 vided for, will be abolished. 
 
 Aeticle 177. 
 
 Educational establishments, the universities, societies of dis- 
 charged soldiers, shooting or touring clubs and, generally speak- 
 ing, associations of every description, whatever be the age of 
 their members, must not occupy themselves with any military 
 matters. 
 
 In particular they will be forbidden to instruct or exercise 
 their members, or to aUow them to be instructed or exercised, 
 in the profession or use of arms. 
 
 These societies, associations, educational establishments and 
 universities must have no connection with the Ministries of War 
 or any other military authority. 
 
 Aeticle 178. 
 
 All meaures of mobilization or appertaining to mobilization 
 are forbidden. 
 
 In no case must formations, administrative services or General 
 Staffs include supplementary cadres. 
 Aeticle 179. 
 
 Germany agrees, from the coming into force of the present 
 Treaty, not to accredit nor to send to any foreign country, any 
 military, naval or air mission, nor to allow any such mission to 
 leave her territory, and Germany further agrees to take appro- 
 priate measures to prevent German nationals from leaving her 
 territory to become enrolled in the Army, Navy, or Air service of 
 any foreign Power, or to be attached to such Army, Navy or Air 
 service for the purpose of assisting in the military, naval or air 
 
1919. 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 855 
 
 training thereof, or otherwise for the purpose of giving military, 
 naval or air iustructlon in any foreign country. 
 
 The Allied and Associated Powers agree, so far as they are 
 concerned, from the coming into force of the present Treaty, 
 not to enrol in nor to attach to their armies or naval or air 
 forces any German national for the purpose of assisting in the 
 military training of such armies, or naval or air forces, or otlier- 
 wise to employ any such German national as military, naval or 
 aeronautic instructor. 
 
 The present provision does not, however, affect the right of 
 France to recruit for the Foreign Legion in accordance with 
 French military laws and regulations. 
 
 Chapter IV. Fortifications. 
 Akticle ISO. 
 
 Within three months of the coming into force of the present 
 Treaty, all fortified works, fortresses and field works situated 
 on German territory to the west of a line drawn fifty kilometres 
 to the east of the Rhine shall be disarmed and dismantled, as 
 provided in Article 42 of Part III (Political Clauses for Europe) 
 of the present Treaty. 
 
 The construction of any new fortification, whatever Its nature 
 and importance, is forbidden in this zone. 
 
 The system of fortified works of the southern and eastern 
 frontiers of Germany shall he maintained in its existing state. 
 Tabic A'o. 1. 
 
 STATE AND ESTABLISHMENT OF ARMY CORPS HEADQUABTEKS STAFFS 
 AND OF INFANTRY AND CAVALKY DIVISIONS. 
 
 These tabular statements do not form a fixed establishment to 
 be imposed on Germany, but the figures contained in them 
 (number of units and strengths) represent maximum figures, 
 which should not in any case be exceeded. 
 
 /. Army corps hcadquarler/t staffs. 
 
 Unit. 
 
 Maxi- 
 mum No. 
 author- 
 ised. 
 
 Maximum strengths 
 of each unit- 
 
 Officers. 
 
 N.C.O.'s 
 and men. 
 
 
 2 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 60 
 
 300 
 
 
 
 
 11. Establishment of an infantry dimsion. 
 
 Unit. 
 
 Maxi- 
 mum No. 
 of such 
 units in 
 a single 
 division. 
 
 Maximum strengths 
 of each unit. 
 
 Officers. 
 
 N.C.O.'S 
 and men. 
 
 
 1 
 1 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 25 
 
 4 
 
 70 
 
 6 
 6 
 S5 
 
 12 
 
 12 
 
 20 
 14 
 
 70 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 (Each regiment comprises 3 battalions of infantry. 
 
 Each battalion comprises 3 companies of infantry 
 
 and 1 machine-gun company.) 
 
 Tronrh mr.rtar company 
 
 Oil iMMiNilsqiia. Iron 
 
 150 
 
 150 
 
 1,300 
 
 ii' ' 1 1 :' .Mmprises2companiesotpionecrs, 
 1 i.niit„-,n dftachment, 1 searcUight section.) 
 
 400 
 
 300 
 
 (This detachment comprises 1 telephone dctach- 
 niont. I listening section, 1 carrier pigeon section.) 
 
 
 
 800 
 
 
 
 
 Total for infantry division 
 
 
 410 
 
 10 830 
 
 
 
 III. Eslablishmc 
 
 I cavalry division 
 
 t squadrons.) 
 
 Total lor cavalry division . 
 
 Maxi- 
 mum 
 number 
 
 Table No. II. 
 
 TABULAE STATEMENT OF AEMAMENT ESTABLISHMENT FOR A ItAXI- 
 MtlM OF 7 INFANTRY DmSIONS, 3 CAVALRY DIVISIONS, AND 2 
 ARMY COIU'S UEAOQCARTEKS STAFFS. 
 
 Material. 
 
 Inlan- 
 sion. 
 (1) 
 
 For 7 
 
 try di- 
 visions. 
 
 (2) 
 
 Cav- 
 sion. 
 (3) 
 
 For 3 
 
 1 
 sions. 
 
 (4) 
 
 2 .\rmy corps 
 
 headquarters 
 
 stalls. 
 
 (5) 
 
 Total o( 
 columns 
 2, 4, and 
 
 (6) 
 
 
 
 
 
 This establish- 
 ment must 
 be drawn 
 from the in- 
 creased ar- 
 maments of 
 the division- 
 al infantry. 
 
 
 
 
 
 6,000 
 
 18,000 
 3G 
 
 is; 000 
 
 Heavy machine gims.. 
 Light machine guns... 
 Medium trench mor- 
 
 108 
 102 
 
 9 
 27 
 24 
 12 
 
 756 
 1,134 
 
 189 
 168 
 84 
 
 '792 
 1,131 
 
 
 
 
 Light trench mortars.. 
 7.7 cm. guns 
 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 30 
 
 20) 
 
 
 84 
 
 
 
 
 
 Table No. III. 
 
 MAXIMUM STOCKS AUTHORISED. 
 
 Material. 
 
 Maxi- 
 
 of"ms 
 author- 
 ised. 
 
 Estab- 
 lish- 
 
 per unit. 
 
 Maxi- 
 totals'. 
 
 Rifles 
 
 84,000 
 
 18,000 
 
 792 
 
 1,134 
 
 03 
 
 189 
 
 204 
 
 Rounds. 
 
 \ - 
 
 I 8.000 
 
 400 
 
 800 
 
 1,000 
 800 
 
 Rounds. 
 
 
 
 
 13,408,000 
 
 
 
 
 
 151,200 
 
 Field artillery 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Hcclv 
 
 II. Naval Clauses. 
 
 Article 181. 
 
 After the expiration of a period of two months from the com- 
 ing into forceof the present Treaty the German naval forces 
 in commission must not exceed : 
 
 6 battleships of the Deutschland or Lothringen type, 
 6 light cruisers, 
 
 12 destroyers, 
 
 12 torpedo boats, 
 or an equal number of sliips constructed to replace them as 
 provided in Article 190. 
 
 No submarines are to be included. 
 
 All other warships, except where there is provision to the 
 contrary in the present Treaty, must be placed in reserve or 
 devoted to commercial purposes. 
 
 Article 182. 
 
 Until the completion of the minesweeping prescribed by 
 
 Article 193 Germany will keep in commission .sucli number of 
 
 minesweeping vessels as may be fixed by the GovernmeuLs of 
 
 the Principal Allied and Associated Powers. 
 
 Aeticij: 183. 
 
 After the expiration of a period of two months from the com- 
 ing into force of the present Treaty the total personnel of the 
 German Navy, including the manning of the fleet, coast de- 
 fences, signal stations, administration and other land services, 
 must not exceed fifteen thousand, including officers and men 
 of all grades and corps. 
 
 The total strength of officers and warrant officers must not 
 exceed fifteen hundred. 
 
 Within two months from the coming into force of the present 
 Treaty the personnel in excess of the above strength shall be 
 demobilized. 
 
 No naval or military corps or reserve force in connection with 
 the Navy may be organised la Germany without being included 
 in the above strength. 
 
 Abticle 184. 
 
 From the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty 
 all the German surface warships which are not in German 
 ports cease to belong to Germany, who renounces all rights 
 over them. 
 
 Vessels which, in compliance with the Armistice of 11th No- 
 vember 1918, are now interned in the ports of the .\lliod and 
 Associated Powers are declared to be finally surrendered. 
 
856 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 June 9, 
 
 which are now interned in neutral ports r/111 be 
 there surrendered to the Governments of the Principal Allied 
 and Associated Powers. The German Government must ad- 
 dress a notification to that effect to the neutral Powers on the 
 coming into force of the present Treaty. 
 Article 185. 
 
 Within a period of two months from the coming into force 
 of the present Treaty the German surface warships enumer- 
 ated below will be surrendered to the Principal Allied and 
 Associated Powers in such Allied ports as the said Powers may 
 direct. 
 
 These warships will have been disarmed as provided in Ar- 
 ticle XXIII of the Armistice dated 11th November, 1918. 
 Nevertlielcss they must have all their guns on board. 
 
 
 BAT 
 
 TT.ESHIPS. 
 
 Oldenburg. 
 Thuringen. 
 Ostfriesland. 
 Helgoland. 
 
 
 Fosen. 
 Westfalen. 
 Rheinland. 
 Nassau. 
 
 
 LIGHT CEUISERS. 
 
 Stettin. 
 Danzig. 
 M a 11 Chen. 
 Liibeck. 
 
 
 Stralsund. 
 Aunsbnrg. 
 Kolbcrg. 
 Stuttgart. 
 
 and, in addition, forty-two modern destroyers and fifty modern 
 torpedo boats, as chosen by the Governments of the Principal 
 Allied and Associated Powers. 
 
 Article 18G. 
 
 On the coming into force of the present Treaty the German 
 Government must undertalie, under the supervision of the 
 Governments of the Principal Allied and Associated Powers, 
 the breaking-up of all the German surface warships now under 
 construction. 
 
 Article 187. 
 
 The German auxiliary cruisers and fleet auxiliaries enumer- 
 ated below will be disarmed and treated as merchant ships. 
 
 inteened in neutral countries : 
 Bcrii}!. Seydlitx. 
 
 Santa Fe. Yorck. 
 
 
 in GERMAN X : 
 
 Amnion. 
 
 Fiirst Billow. 
 
 
 Gertrud. 
 
 Bosnia. 
 
 Kigoma. 
 
 Cardoba. 
 
 Rugia. 
 
 Cas.<<cl. 
 
 Santa Elena. 
 
 Dania. 
 
 Sclilestcig. 
 
 
 MiJice. 
 
 Rio Pardo. 
 
 Sien-a Ventana. 
 
 Santa Cruz. 
 
 Chemnitz. 
 
 Schwaben. 
 
 Emit Georg von Strauss. 
 
 Solingen. 
 
 Habsburg. 
 
 Steigcrwald. 
 
 Meteor. 
 
 Franken. 
 
 Waltraute. 
 
 Qundomar. 
 
 Sehamhorst. 
 
 Article 188. 
 
 On tlie expiration of one month from the coming into force 
 of the present Treaty all German submarines, submarine sal- 
 vage vessels and docliS for submarines, including the tubular 
 dock, must have been handed over to the Governments of the 
 Principal Allied and Associated Powers. 
 
 Sueli of these submarines, vessels and docks as are considered 
 by the said Governments to be fit to proceed under their own 
 power or to be towed shall be taken by the German Government 
 Into such Allied ports as have been indicated. 
 
 The remainder, and also those in course of construction, shall 
 be broken up entirely by the German Government under the 
 supervision of the said Governments. The breaking-up must be 
 completed within three months at the most after the coming into 
 force of the present Treaty. 
 
 Article 189. 
 
 Articles, machinery, and material arising from the breaking- 
 np of German warships of all kinds, whether surface vessels or 
 submarines, may not be used except for iwrely industrial or 
 commercial purposes. 
 
 They may not be sold or disposed of to foreign countries. 
 Article 190. 
 
 Germany is forbidden to construct or acquire any warsliips 
 Other than those intended to replace the units in commission 
 provided for in Article 181 of tlie present Treaty. 
 
 The warships intended for i-eplacement purposes as above 
 shall not exceed the following displacement : 
 
 Armoured ships 10, 000 tons 
 
 Light cruisers 6, 000 tons 
 
 Destroyers 800 tons 
 
 Torpedo boats 200 tons 
 
 Except wliere a ship has been lost, units of the different 
 classes shall only be replaced at the end of a period of twenty 
 years in the case of battleships and cruisers, and fifteen years 
 in the case of destroyers and torpedo boats, counting from tlie 
 launeliing of the ship. 
 
 Article 191. 
 
 The construction and acquisition of any submarine, even for 
 
 commercial purposes, shall be forbidden in Germany. 
 
 Article 192. 
 
 The warships in commission of the German fleet must only 
 
 have on board or in reserve the allowance of arms, munitions 
 
 and war material fixed by the Principal Allied and Associated 
 
 Powers. 
 
 Within a month from the fixing of the quantities as above, 
 arms, munitions and war material of all kinds, including mines 
 and torpedoes, now in the hands of the German Government 
 and in excess of the said quantities, shall be surrendered to the 
 Governments of the said Powers at places to be indicated by 
 them. Such arms, munitions and war material will be de- 
 stroyed or rendered useless. 
 
 All other stocks, depots or reserves of arms, munitions or 
 naval war material of all kinds are forbidden. 
 
 The manufacture in German territory and the export of these 
 articles to foreign countries shall be forbidden. 
 Article 193. 
 On the coming into force of the present Treaty Germany wiU 
 forthwith sweep up the mines in the following areas in the 
 North Sea to the eastward of longitude 4° 00' E. of Greenwich: 
 (1) Between parallels of latitude 53° 00' N. and 59° 00' N.; 
 (2) To the northward of latitude 60° 30' N. 
 Germany must keep these areas free from mines. 
 Germany must also sweep and keep free from mines such 
 areas in the Baltic as may ultimately be notified by the Gov- 
 ernments of the Principal Allied and Associated Powers. 
 Article 194. 
 The personnel of the German Navy shall be recruited entirely 
 by voluntary engagements entered into for a minimum period 
 of twenty-five consecutive years for olficers and warrant offi- 
 cers ; twelve consecutive years for petty officers and men. 
 
 The number engaged to replace those discharged for any 
 reason before the expiration of their term of service must not 
 exceed five per cent, per annum of the totals laid down in this 
 Section (Article 183). 
 
 The personnel discharged from the Navy must not receive 
 any kind of naval or military training or undertake any further 
 service in the Navy or Army. 
 
 Officers belonging to the German Navy and not demobilised 
 must engage to serve till the age of forty-five, unless discharged 
 for suflicient reasons. 
 
 No ofiicer or man of the German mercantile marine shall re- 
 ceive any training in the Navy. 
 
 Article 195. 
 In order to ensure free passage into the Baltic to all nations, 
 Germany shall not erect any fortifications in the area comprised 
 between latitudes 55° 27' N. and 54° 00' N. and longitudes 
 9° 00' E. and 16° 00' E. of the meridian of Greenwich, nor insl;il 
 any guns commanding the maritime routes between tlip XortU 
 Sea and the Baltic. The fortifications now existing in this area 
 shall be demolished and the guns removed under the supervi- 
 sion of the Allied Governments and in periods to be fixed by 
 them. 
 
 The German Government shall place at the disposal of the 
 Governments of the Principal Allied and Associated Powers all 
 hydographical inlormation now in its possession concerning 
 tlie C'liannels and adjoining waters between the Baltic and the 
 North Sea. 
 
 Article 19G. 
 All fortified works and fortifications, other than those men- 
 tioned in Article 195 and in Part III (Political Clauses for 
 Europe) Section XIII (Heligoland), now established within 
 fifty kilometres of the German coast or on German islands off 
 that coast shall be considered as of a defensive nature and may 
 remain in their existing condition. 
 
 No new fortifications .shall be constructed within these limits. 
 
 The nnnament of tlieso defences shall not exceed, as regards 
 
 I the number and calibre of guns, those in position at the date of 
 
1919. 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 857 
 
 tbe coniiiiK into force of the present Treaty. The German Gov- 
 ernment shall communicate forthwith particulars thereof to all 
 the Kiiropean Governments. 
 
 Un the expiration of a period of two months from the coming 
 into loico of the present Treaty the stoclis of ammunition for 
 these ::uns shall be reduced to and maintained at a maximum 
 fijrure of fifteen hundred rounds per piece for calibres of 4.1- 
 incli and under, and five hundred rounds per piece for hisber 
 calibres. 
 
 Abticle 107. 
 
 During the three raontlis following the coming into force of 
 the present Treaty the German high-power wireless telegraphy 
 stiitions at Nauen, Hanover and Berlin shall not be used for 
 the transmission of messages concerning naval, military or 
 political questions of interest to Germany or any State which 
 has been allied to Germany in the war, without the assent of 
 the Governments of the Principal Allied and Associated Towers. 
 These stations may be used for commercial purposes, but only 
 under the sup&rvision of the said Governments, who will decide 
 the wave-length to be used. 
 
 During the same period Germany shall not build any more 
 high-power wireless telegraphy stations in her own territory or 
 that of Austria, Hungary, Bulgaria or Turkey. 
 Section III. Air clauses. 
 Aeticle 198. 
 
 The armed forces of Germany must not include any military 
 or naval air forces. 
 
 Germany may, during a period not extending beyond the 1st 
 October. 1919, maintain a maximum number of one hundred 
 seaplanes or flying boats, which shall be exclusively employed 
 in searching for submarine mines, shall be furnished with 
 the necessary equipment for this purpose, and shall in no case 
 carry arms, mxmitions or bombs of any nature whatever. 
 
 In addition to the engines installed in the seaplanes or flying 
 boats above mentioned, one spare engine may be provided for 
 each engine of each of these craft. 
 
 No dirigible shall be kept. 
 
 Article 199. 
 
 Within two months from the coming into force of the present 
 Treaty the personnel of the air forces on the rolls of the German 
 land and sea forces shall be demobilised. Up to the 1st October, 
 1919, however, Germany may keep and maintain a total number 
 of one thousand men, including oflicers, for the whole of the 
 cadres and personnel, flying and non-flying, of all formations 
 and establishments. 
 
 Abticij: 200. 
 
 Until the complete evacuation of German territory by the Al- 
 lied and Associated troops, the aircraft of the Allied and Asso- 
 ciated Powers shall enjoy in Germany freedom of passage 
 through the air, freedom of transit and of landing. 
 Aeticle 201. 
 
 During the six months following the coming into force of the 
 
 present Treaty, the manufacture and importation of aircraft, 
 
 parts of aircraft, engines for aircraft, and parts of engines for 
 
 aircraft, shall be forbidden in all German territory. 
 
 Article 202. 
 
 On the coming into force of the present Treaty, all military 
 and naval aeronautical material, except the machines mentioned 
 In the second and third paragraphs of Article 198, must be de- 
 livered to the Government of the Principal Allied and Asso- 
 ciated Powers. 
 
 Delivery must be effected at such places as the said Govern- 
 ments may select, and must be completed within three months. 
 
 In particular, tliis material will include all items under the 
 following heads which are or have been in use or were designed 
 for warlike purposes : 
 
 Complete aeroplanes and seaplanes, as well as those being 
 manufactured, repaired or assembled. 
 
 Dirigibles able to take the air, being manufactured, repaired 
 or assembled. 
 
 Plant for the manufacture of hydrogen. 
 
 Dirigible sheds and shelters of every kind for aircraft. 
 
 Pending their delivery, dirigibles will, at the expense of Ger- 
 many, be maintained inflated with hydrogen ; the plant for the 
 manufacture of hydrogen, as well as the sheds for dirigibles, 
 may, at the discretion of the said Powers, be left to Germany 
 until the time when the dirigibles are handed over. 
 
 Engines for aircraft. 
 
 Nacelles and fuselages. 
 
 Armament (guns, machine guns, light machine guns, bomb- 
 dropping apparatus, torpedo-dropping apparatus, synchroniza- 
 tion apparatus, aiming apparatus). 
 
 Munitions (cartridges, shells, bombs loaded or unloaded, stocks 
 of explosives or of material for their manufacture). 
 
 Instruments for use on aircraft. 
 
 Wireless apparatus and photographic or cinematograph appa- 
 ratus for use on aircraft. 
 
 Component parts of any of the items under the preceding 
 heads. 
 
 The material referred to above shall not be removed without 
 special permLssion from the said Governments. 
 
 Section IV. Intcr-Allied Commissions of Control. 
 Aeticle 203. 
 
 All the military, naval, and air clauses contained in the pres- 
 ent Treaty, for the execution of which a time-limit is prescribed, 
 shall be executed by Germany under the control of Inter- Allied a 
 Commissions specially appointed for this purpose by the Prin- if 
 cipal Allied and Associated Powers. J: 
 
 Aeticle 204. 
 
 The Inter-Allied Commissions of Control will be specially 
 charged with the duty of seeing to the complete execution of 
 the delivery, destruction, demolition and rendering things use- 
 less to be carried out at the expense of the German Govern- 
 ment in accordance with the present Treaty. 
 
 They will communicate to the German authorities the deci- 
 sions which the Principal Allied and Associated Powers have 
 reserved the right to tate, or which the execution of the mili- 
 tary, naval and air clauses may necessitate. 
 Aeticle 205. 
 
 The Inter-Allied Commissions of Control may establish their 
 organisations at the seat of the central German Government. 
 
 They shall be entitled as often as they think desirable to 
 proceed to any point whatever in German territory, or to send 
 sub-commissions, or to authorize one or more of their members 
 to go, to any such point. 
 
 Aeticle 20C. 
 
 The German Government must give all necessary facilities 
 for tlie accomplishment of their missions to the Inter-Allied 
 Commissions of Control, and to their members. 
 
 It shall attach a qualified representative to each Inter-Allied 
 Commission of Control for the purpose of receiving the com- 
 munications which the Commission may have to address to the 
 German Government and of supplying or procuring for the 
 Commission all information or documents which may be 
 required. 
 
 The German Government must in all cases furnish at its own 
 
 cost all labour and material required to effect the deliveries 
 
 and the works of destruction, dismantling, demolition, and of 
 
 rendering things useless, provided for in the present Treaty. 
 
 Aeticle 207. 
 
 The upkeep and cost of the Commissions of Control and the 
 expenses involved by their work shall be borne by Germany. 
 Article 208. 
 
 The Military Inter-Allied CommLssion of Control will repre- 
 sent the Governments of the Principal Allied and Associated 
 Powers in dealing with tlie German Government in all matters 
 concerning the execution of the military clauses. 
 
 In particular it will be its duty to receive from the German 
 Government the notifications relating to the location of the 
 stocks and depots of munitions, the armament of the fortified 
 works, fortresses and forts which Germany is allowed to re- 
 tain, and the location of the works or factories for the produc- 
 tions of arms, munitions and war material and their operations. 
 
 It will take delivery of the arms, munitions, and war mate- 
 rial, will select the points where such delivery is to be effected, 
 and will supervise the works of destruction, demolition, and of 
 rendering things useless, wliich are to he carried out in ac- 
 cordance with the present Treaty. 
 
 The German Government must furnish to the Jlilitary Inter- 
 Allied Commission of Control all such information and docu- 
 ments as the latter may deem necessary to ensure the complete 
 execution of the military clauses, and in particular all legislative 
 and administrative documents and regulations. 
 Article 209. 
 
 The Naval Inter-Allied Commission of Control will represent 
 the Governments of the Principal Allied and Associated Powers 
 in dealing with the German Government in all matters concern- 
 ing the execution of the naval clauses. 
 
 In particular it will be its duty to proceed to the building 
 yards and to supervise the breaking-up of the ships which are 
 undei- construction there, to take delivery of all surface ships 
 or submarines, salvage ships, docks and the tubular dock, and 
 to supervise the destruction and breaking-up provided for. 
 
858 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 June 
 
 The German Government must furnish to the Naval Inter- 
 Allietl Commission of Control all such information and docu- 
 ments as the Commission may deem necessary to ensure the com- 
 plete execution of the naval clauses, in particular the designs 
 of the warships, the composition of their armaments, tlie details 
 and models of the guns, munitions, torpedoes, mines, explosives, 
 wireless telegraphic apparatus and, in general, everything re- 
 lating to naval war material, as well as all legislative or admin- 
 istrative documents or 
 
 Article 210. 
 
 The Aeronautical Inter-Allied Commission of Control will rep- 
 resent the Governments of the Principal Allied and Associated 
 Powers in dealing with the German Government in all matters 
 concerning the execution of the air clauses. 
 
 In particular it will be its duty to make an inventory of the 
 aeronautical material existing in German territory, to inspect 
 aeroplane, balloon and motor manufactories, and factories pro- 
 ducing arms, munitions and explosives capable of being used 
 by aircraft, to visit all aerodromes, sheds, landing grounds, parks 
 and depots, to autliorise, where necessary, a removal of mate- 
 rial and to take delivery of Mtah material. 
 
 The German Government must furnish to the Aeronautical 
 Inter- Allied Commission of Control all such information and 
 legislative, administrative or other documents which the Com- 
 mission may consider necessary to ensure the complete execu- 
 tion of the air clauses, and in particular a list of the personnel 
 belonging to all the German Air Services, and of the existing 
 material, as well as of that in process of manufacture or on 
 order, and a list of all establishments working for aviation, of 
 their positions, and of all sheds and landing grounds. 
 Section V. General articles. 
 Ajsticle 211. 
 
 After the expiration of a period of three months from the 
 coming into force of the present Treaty, tiie German laws 
 must have been modified and shall be maintained in conformity 
 with this Part of the present Treaty. 
 
 Within the same period all the administrative or other meas- 
 ures relating to the execution of this Part of the Treaty must 
 have been taken. 
 
 Abticle 212. 
 
 The following portions of the Armistice of November 11, 1918 : 
 Article VI, the first two and the sixth and seventh paragraphs 
 of Article VII ; Article IX ; Clauses I, II and V of Annex n° 2, 
 and the Protocol, dated April 4, 1919, supplementing the Armis- 
 tice of November 11, 191S, remain ib force so far as they are not 
 incon.sistent with the above stipulation.?. 
 Aeticle 213. 
 
 So long as the present Treaty remains in force, Germany 
 undertakes to give every facility for any investigation which 
 the Council of the League of Nations, acting if need be by a 
 majority vole, may consider necessary. 
 
 PART VI. 
 
 PRTSONKKS OF WAR AND GRAVES. 
 
 Section I. Prisoners of rear. 
 
 Article 214. 
 
 Tlie repatriation of prisoners of war and interned civilians 
 
 shall take place as soon as possible after the coming into force of 
 
 the present Treaty and shall be carried out with the greatest 
 
 rapidity. 
 
 Article 215. 
 
 The repatriation of German prisoners of war and Interned 
 civilians shall, in accordance with Article 214, be carried out by 
 a Commission composed of representatives of the Allied and 
 Associated Powers on the one part and of the German Govern- 
 ment on the other part. 
 
 For each of the Allied and Associated Powers a Sub-Commis- 
 sion, composed exclusively of representatives of the interested 
 Power and of Delegates of the German Government, shall regu- 
 (alo the details of carrying into effect the repatriation of the 
 prisoners of war. 
 
 Article 216. 
 
 From the time of their delivery Into the hands of the German 
 
 Authorities the prisoners of war and interned civilians are to be 
 
 TIki;^.' ;iiii.'1i'.'>I lliclii wlin Ik^.tc (lie \\:iv wrl'i' ]i;il)i tually resi- 
 dent ill (iiTihiry nrcii|iiiHl li>- liic irnii|is Ml' llii' Allied and Asso- 
 cirilcil I'liwiMs arc lilscv.is,' lo lie sriil In (liiMi- liciurs, subject to 
 the consent ami control of the Military Autliorities of tlie Allied 
 and Associated armies of occupation. 
 
 Article 217. 
 
 The whole cost of repatriation from the moment of starting 
 shall be borne by tiie German Government who shall also pro- 
 vide the land and sea transport and staff considered necessary 
 by the Commission referred to in article 215. 
 Aeticle 21S. 
 
 Prisoners of war and interned civilians awaiting disposal or 
 undergoing sentence for offences against discipline shall be 
 repatriated irrespective of the completion of their sentence or 
 of the proceedings pending against them. 
 
 This stipulation shall not apply to prisoners of war and in- 
 terned civilians punished for offences committed subsequfiit to 
 May 1st, 1919. 
 
 During the period pending their repatriation all prisoners of 
 war and interned civilians shall remain subject to the existing 
 regulations, m«re especially as regards work and discipline. 
 Aeticle 219. 
 
 Prisoners of war and interned civilians who .are awaiting 
 disposal or undergoing sentence for offences otlier tlian those 
 against discipline may be detained. 
 Article 220. 
 
 The German Government undertakes to admit to its territory 
 without distinction all persons liable to repatriation. 
 
 Prisoners of war or other German nationals wlio do not de- 
 sire to be repatriated may be excluded from roiiatriation ; but 
 the Allied and Associated Governments reserve to themselves 
 the right either to repatriate them or to take them to a neutral 
 country or to allow them to reside in their own teiTitories. 
 
 The German Government undertakes not to institute any ex- 
 ceptional proceedings against these persons or tiieir families 
 nor to take any repressive or vexatious nreasures of any kind 
 whatsoever against them on this account. 
 Article 221. 
 
 The Allied and Associated Governments reserve the right to 
 make the repati'iation of German prisoners of war or German 
 natioiKils ill llicir luiiuls condilinnal iijion tlie Inmiediate noti- 
 fication .-iihI I. !e:r, ■ i,y ilii' (i.riii:iii ( ;ii\ei-iiinent of any prisoners 
 of war wlio -.wr i,:iiniiiais r.l' llic Allicil .and Associated Powers 
 and may still lir in (iiaaiuiiiy. 
 
 Article 222. 
 
 Germany undertakes : 
 
 1. To give every facility to the Commissions to enquire into 
 the cases of those who cannot be traced ; to furnish such Com- 
 missions with all necessary means of transport ; to allow them 
 access to camps, prisons, hospitals and all other places ; and to 
 place at their disposal all documents, whether iiublic or private 
 which would facilitate their enqiliries. 
 
 2. To impose penalties upon any German officials or private 
 persons who have concealed the presence of any nationals of 
 any of the Allied and Associated Powers or have neglected to 
 reveal the presence of any such after it had come to their 
 knowledge. 
 
 Article 223. 
 
 Germany undertakes to restore without delay from the date 
 of the coming into force of the present Treaty all articles, 
 money, securities and documents which have belonged to na- 
 tionals of the AlUed and Associated Powers and which htive been 
 retained by the German authorities. 
 Article 224. 
 
 The High Contracting Parties waive reciprocally all repay- 
 ment of sums due for the maintenance of prisoners of war in 
 their respective territories. 
 
 Section II. Graves. 
 Article 225. 
 
 The Allied and Associated Governments and the German 
 Government will cause to be respected and maintaineii the 
 graves of the soldiers and sailors buried in their respective 
 territories. 
 
 They agree to recognise any Commission appointed by an 
 Allied or Associated Government for the purpose <<t identifying, 
 registering, caring for or erecting sviitalile nii'iiKHials' over the 
 said graves and to facilitate the discliaia;e <ii \t< iliilics. 
 
 Furthermore they agree to afford, so la;- as die iimvisions of 
 
 their laws and the requirements of public health allo«', every 
 
 faculty for giving effect to requests that the bodies of their 
 
 soldiers and sailors may be transferred to their own country. 
 
 Article 226. 
 
 The graves of prisoners of war and interned civilians who are 
 nationals of the different belligerent States and have died in cap< 
 
1919. 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 859 
 
 tivity shall be properly maintained in accordance with Article 
 225 of the present Treaty. 
 
 The Allied and Associated Governments on the one part and 
 the German Government on the other part reciprocally under- 
 take also to furnish to each other : 
 
 1. A complete list of those who have died together with all 
 information useful for identification ; 
 
 2. All information as to the number and position of the graves 
 of all those who have been buried without identification. 
 
 PART Til. 
 PENALTIES. 
 Article 22". 
 
 The Allied and Associated Powers publicly arraign William II 
 of Hohenzollern, formerly German Emperor, for a supreme 
 offence against international moraUty and the sanctity of 
 treaties. 
 
 A special tribunal will be constituted to try the accused, there- 
 by assuring him the guarantees essential to the right of defence. 
 It will be composed of five judges, one appointed by each of the 
 following Powers : namely, tlie United States of America, Great 
 Britain, France, Italy and Japan. 
 
 In its decision the tribunal will be guided by the highest 
 motives of international policy, with a view to vindicating the 
 solemn obligations of international undertakings and the validity 
 of international morality. It will be its duty to fix the punish- 
 ment which it considers should be imposed. 
 
 The Allied and Associated Powers will address a request to the 
 Government of the Netherlands for the surrender to them of the 
 ex-Emperor in order that he may be put on trial. 
 Article 228. 
 
 The German Government recognises the right of the Allied 
 and Associated Powers to bring before military tribunals persons 
 accused of having committed acts in violation of the laws and 
 customs of war. Such persons shall, if found guilty, be sen- 
 tenced to jjunishments laid down by military law. This provi- 
 sion will apply notwithstanding an.v proceedings or prosecution 
 before a tribunal in Germany or in the territory of her allies. 
 
 The German Government shall hand over to the Allied and 
 Associated Powers, or to such one of them as shall so request, 
 all persons accused of having committed an act in violation of 
 the hiws and customs of war, who are specified either by name 
 or by the rank, office or employment which they held under the 
 German authorities. 
 
 Article 229. 
 
 Per.sons guilty of criminal acts against the nationals of one of 
 the Allied and Associated Powers will be brought before the mili- 
 tary tribunals of that Power. 
 
 Persons guilty of criminal acts against the nationals of more 
 than one of the Allied and Associated Powers will be brought 
 before military tribunals composed of members of the military 
 tribunals of the Powers concerned. 
 
 In every case the accused will be entitled to name his own 
 counsel. 
 
 Article 230. 
 
 The German Government undertakes to furnish all documents 
 and information of every kind, the production of which may be 
 considered necessary to ensure the full knowledge of the in- 
 criminating acts, the discovery of offenders and the just appre- 
 ciation of responsibility. 
 
 PART VIII. 
 
 REPARATION. 
 
 Section I. General provisions. 
 
 Article 231. 
 
 The Allied and Associated Governments aflirm and Germany 
 accepts the responsibility of Germany and her Allies for causing 
 all the loss and damage to which the Allied and Associated Gov- 
 ernments and their nationals have been subjected as a conse- 
 quence of the war imposed upon them by the aggression of Ger- 
 many and her Allies. 
 
 Aeticle 232. 
 
 The Allied and Associated Governments recognize that the 
 resources of Germany are not adequate, after taking into ac- 
 count permanent diminutions of such resources which will re- 
 sult from other provisions of the present Treaty, to make com- 
 plete reparation for all such loss and damage. 
 
 The Allied and Associated Governments, however, require, 
 and Germany undertakes, that she will make compensation for 
 all damage done to the civilian population of the Allied and 
 Associated Powers and to their property during the period of 
 the belligerency of each as an Allied or Associated Power 
 
 against Germany by such aggression by land, by sea and from 
 the air, and in general all damage as defined in Annex I hereto. 
 
 In accordance with Germany's pledges, already given, as to 
 complete restoration for Belgium, Germany undertakes, in addi- 
 tion to the compensation for damage elsewhere in tliis Chapter 
 pro\-ided for, as a consequence of the violation of the Treaty of 
 1S39, to make reimbursement of all sums which Belgium has 
 borrowed from the Allied and Associated Governments up to 
 November 11, 1918, together with interest at the rate of five 
 per cent. (594) per annum on such sums. This amount shall be 
 determined by the Reparation Commission, and the German 
 Government undertakes thereupon forthwith to make a special 
 issue of bearer bonds to an equivalent amount payable in marks 
 gold, on Jlay 1st, 1926, or, at the option of the German Govern- 
 ment, on the 1st of May in any year up to 1926. Subject to the 
 foregoing, the form of such bonds shall be determined by the 
 Reparation Commission. Such bonds shall be handed over to 
 the Reparation Commission, which has authority to take and 
 acknowledge receipt thereof en behalf of Belgium. 
 Article 233. 
 
 The amount of the above damage for which compensation is 
 to be made by Germany shall be determined by an Inter-.\Uied 
 Commission, to be called the Reparation Commission and consti- 
 tuted in the form and with the powers set forth hereunder and 
 in Annexes II to VII inclusive hereto. 
 
 This Commission shall consider the claims and give to the 
 German Government a just opportunity to be heard. 
 
 The findings of the Commission as to the amount of damage 
 defined as above shall be concluded and notified to the German 
 Government on or before the 1st May, 1921, as representing the 
 extent of that Government's obligations. 
 
 The Commission shall concurrently draw up a schedule of 
 payments prescribing the time and manner for securing and dis- 
 charging the entire obligation witliin a period of thirty years 
 from the 1st May, 1921. If, however, within the period men- 
 tioned, Germany fails to discharge her obligations, any balance 
 remaining unpaid may, within the discretion of the Commission, 
 be postponed for settlement in subsequent years, or may be 
 handled otherwise in such manner as the Allied and Associated 
 Governments, acting in accordance with the procedure laid 
 down in this Part of the present Treaty, shall determine. 
 Article 234. 
 
 The Reparation Commission shall after the 1st May, 1921, 
 from time to time, consider the resources and capacity of Ger- 
 many and, after giving her representatives a just opportunity 
 to be heard, shall have discretion to extend the date, and to 
 modify the form of payments, such as are to be provided for 
 in accordance with Article 233: but not to cancel any part, 
 except with the specific authority of the several Governments 
 represented upon the Commission. 
 
 Article 235. 
 
 In order to enable the Allied and Associated Powers to pro- 
 ceed at once to the restoration of their industrial and economic 
 life, pending the full determination of their claims, Germany 
 shall pay in such instalments and in such manner (whether in 
 gold, commodities, ships, securities or otherwise) as the Repara- 
 tion Commission may fix, during 1919. 1920, and the first four 
 mouths of 1921 , the equivalent of 20,000,000,000 gold marks. 
 
 Out of this sum the expenses of the armies of occupation sub- 
 sequent to the armistice of the 11th November, 1918, shall first 
 be met, and such supplies of food and raw materials as may 
 be judged by the Governments of the Principal AlUed and 
 Associated Powers to be essential to enable Germany to meet 
 her obligations for reparation may also, with the approval of 
 tlie said Governments, be paid for out of the above sum. The 
 balance shall be reckoned towards liquidation of the amounts 
 due for reparation. 
 
 Germany shall further deposit bonds as prescribed in Para- 
 graph 12 (c) of Annex II hereto. 
 
 Article 236. 
 
 Germany further agrees to the direct application of her 
 economic resources to reparation as specified in Annexes III, 
 IV, V, and VI, relating respectively to merchant shipping, to 
 physical restoration and to coal and derivatives of coal, and 
 todvestuffs and other chemical products; provided always 
 that "the value of the property transferred and any services 
 rendered by her under these Annexes, assessed in the manner 
 therein prescribed, shall be credited to her towards liquidation 
 of her obligations under tlie above articles. 
 ARTICT.E 237. 
 
 The succcessive instalments, including the above sum, paid 
 over by Germany In satisfaction of the above claims will be 
 
860 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 Jjj^E 9, 
 
 divided by the Allied and Associated Governments in propor- 
 tions which have been determined upon by them in advance 
 on a basis of general equity and of the rights of each. 
 
 For the purposes of this division the value of property trans- 
 ferred and services rendered under Article 243, and under 
 Annexes III, IV, V, VI, and VII, shall be reckoned in the same 
 manner as cash payments effected in that year. 
 Article 238. 
 
 In addition to the payments mentioned above Germany shall 
 effect, in accordance with the procedure laid down by the 
 Reparation Commission, restitution in cash of cash taken 
 away, seized or sequestrated, and also restitution of animals, 
 objects of every nature and securities taken away, seized or 
 sequestrated, in the cases in which it proves possible to identify 
 them in territory belonging to Germany or her Allies. 
 
 Until this procedure is laid do^vn, restitution will continue 
 In accordance with the provisions of the Ai-mistice of 11th of 
 November 1918 and its Renewals and the Protocols thereto. 
 Akticle 239. 
 
 Germany undertakes to make forthwith the restitution con- 
 templated by Article 238 and to make the payments and de- 
 liveries contemplated by Articles 233, 234, 235 and 23G. 
 
 ASTICLE 240. 
 Germany recognizes the Commission provided for by Article 
 233 as the same may be constituted by the Allied and Asso- 
 ciated Governments in accordance with Annex II, and agrees 
 Irrevocably to the possession and exercise by such Commission 
 of the power and authority given to it under the present 
 Treaty. 
 
 The German Government will supply to the Commission all 
 the information which the Commission may require relative 
 to the financial situation and operations and to the property, 
 productive capacity, and stocks and current production of raw 
 materials and mainU'actm-ed articles of Germany and her na- 
 tionals, and fui'iher any information relative to military opera- 
 tions which in the judgment of the Commission may be necessary 
 for the assessment of Germany's liability for reparation as de- 
 fined in Annex I. 
 
 The German Government will accord to the members of the 
 Commission and its authorised agents the same rights and 
 immunities as are enjoyed in Germany by duly accredited 
 diplomatic agents of friendly Powers. 
 
 Germany further agrees to provide for the salaries and ex- 
 penses of the Commission and of such staff as it may employ. 
 Aeticle 241. 
 Germany undertakes to pass, issue, and maintain in force 
 any legislation, orders, and decrees that may be necessary to 
 give complete effect to these provisions. 
 Aeticle 242. 
 The provisions of this Part of the present Treaty do not 
 apply to the property, rights and interests referred to in Sec- 
 tions III and IV of Part X (Economic clauses) of the present 
 Treaty, except so far as concerns any final balance in favour 
 of Germany under Article 243 (a). 
 
 Aeticle 243. 
 The following shall be reckoned as credits to Germany in re- 
 spect to her reparation obligations : — 
 
 (a) Any final balance in favour of Germany under Sections 
 III and IV of Part X (Economic Clauses) and Section V (Alsace- 
 Lorraine) of Part III (Political Clauses for Europe). 
 
 {b) Amounts due to Germany In respect of transfers under 
 Part IX (Financial Clauses), Part XII (Ports, Waterways and 
 Railways) and Section IV (Saar Basin) of Part III (Political 
 Clauses in Europe). 
 
 (c) Amounts which in the judgment of the Reparation Com- 
 mission should be credited to Germany on account of any other 
 transfers under the present Treaty of property, rights, con- 
 cessions or other interests. 
 
 In no case however shall credit be given for property restored 
 In accordance with Article 238. 
 
 Aeticle 244. 
 Tlie transfer of the German submarine cables which do not 
 form the subject of particular provisions of the present Treaty 
 is regulated by Annex VII hereto. 
 
 ANNEX I. 
 Compensation may be claimed from Germany under Article 
 232 above in respect of the total damage under the following 
 categories. 
 
 1. Damage to injured persons and to surviving dependents by 
 personal injury to or death of civilians caused by acts of wai-, 
 
 including bombardments or other attacks on land, on sea, or 
 from the air, and all the direct consequences thereof, and of all 
 operations of war by the two groups of belligerents wherever 
 arising. 
 
 2. Damage caused by Germany or her allies to civilian vic- 
 tims of acts of cruelty, violence or maltreatment (including in- 
 juries to life or health as a consequence of imprisonment, de- 
 portation, internment or evacuation, of exposure at sea or of 
 being forced to labour by Germany or her allies), wherever 
 arising and to the surviving dependents of such victims. 
 
 3. Damage caused by Germany or her allies in their own 
 territory or in occupied or invaded territory to civilian victims 
 of all acts injurious to health or capacity to work, or to honour, 
 as well as to the surviving dependents of such victims. 
 
 4. Damage caused by any kind of maltreatment of prisoners 
 of war. 
 
 5. As damage caused to the peoples of the Allied and Asso- 
 ciated Powers, all pensions and compensations in the nature of 
 pen.sions to naval and military victims of war (including mem- 
 bers of the air forces), whether mutilated, wounded, sick or 
 invalided, and to the dependents of such victims, the amount 
 due to the Allied and Associated Governments being calculated 
 for each of them as being the capitalised cost of such pensions 
 and compensations at the date of the coming into force of tlie 
 present Treaty, on the basis of the scales in force in France at 
 such date. 
 
 6. The cost of assistance by the Governments of the Allied 
 and Associated Powers to prisoners of war and to their families 
 and dependents. 
 
 7. Allowances by the Governments of the Allied and Asso- 
 ciated Powers to the families and dependents of mobilised 
 persons or persons serving with the forces, tlie amount due to 
 them for each calendar year in which hostilities occurred being 
 calculated for each Government on the basis of the average scale 
 for such payments in force in France during that year. 
 
 8. Damage caused to civilians by being forced by Germany 
 or her allies to labour without just remuneration. 
 
 9. Damage in respect of all property wherever situated be- 
 longing to any of tlie AUied or Associated States or their na- 
 tionals, with the exception of naval and military works or 
 matei'ials, which has been carried off, seized, injured or de- 
 stroyed by the acts of Germany or her allies on land, on sea 
 or from the air, or damage directly in consequence of hostilities 
 or of any operations of war. 
 
 10. Damage in the form of levies, fines and other similar ex- 
 actions imposed by Germany or her allies upon the civilian 
 population. 
 
 ANNEX 11. 
 
 1. 
 The Commission referred to in Article 233 shall be called 
 " The Reparation Commission " and is hereinafter referred to 
 as " the Commission ". 
 
 Delegates to the Commission shall be nominated by the 
 United States of America, Great Britain, France, Italy, .Japan, 
 Belgium and Serbia. Each of these Powers will appoint one 
 Delegate and also one Assistant Delegate, who will take his 
 place in case of illness or necessary absence, but at other times 
 will only have the right to be present at proceedings without 
 taking any part therein. On no occasion shall the Delegates of 
 more than five of the above Powers have the right to take part 
 in tlie proceedin.gs of the Commission and to record their votes. 
 The Delegates of the United States, Great Britain, France and 
 Italy shall have this right on all occasions. The Delesale of 
 Belgium shall have this right on all occasions other than those 
 referred to below. The Delegate of Japan shall have this right 
 on occasions when questions relating to damage at sea, and 
 questions arising under Article 260 of Part IX (Financial 
 Clauses) in which Japanese interests are concerned, are uniler 
 consideration. The Delegate of the Serb Croat and Slovene 
 State shall have this right when questions relating to Austria, 
 Hungary or Bulgaria are under consideration. 
 
 Each Government represented on the Commission shall have 
 the right to withdraw tlierefrom upon twelve months' notice 
 filed with the Commission and confirmed in the course of the 
 sixth month after the date of the original notice. 
 
 Such of the other Allied and Associated Powers as may I)e 
 interested shall have the right to appoint a Delegate to be pres- 
 ent and act as Assessor only while their re.spective cluiiiis and 
 interests are under examination or discussion, but without the 
 right to vote. 
 
1919. 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 861 
 
 In case of the death, resignation or recall of any Delegate, 
 Assistant Delegate or Assessor, a successor to him shall be 
 nominated as soon as 
 
 The Commission will have its principal permanent Bureau in 
 Paris and will hold its first meeting in Paris as soon as prac- 
 ticable after the coming into force of the present Treaty, and 
 thereafter will meet in such place or places and at such time 
 as it may deem convenient and as may be necessary for the 
 most expeditious discharge of its duties. 
 6. 
 
 At its fii-st meeting the Commission shall elect from among 
 the Delegates referred to above, a Chairman and a Vice-Chair- 
 man, who shall hold office for one year and shall be eligible 
 for re-election. If a vacancy in the Chairmanship or Vice-Chair- 
 manship should occur during the annual period, the Commission 
 shall proceed to a new election for the remainder of the said 
 period. 
 
 The Commission is authorised to appoint all necessary offi- 
 cers, agents and employees who may be required for the execu- 
 tion of its functions, and to fix their remuneration ; to consti- 
 tute committees, whose members need not necessarily be mem- 
 bers of the Commission, and to take all executive steps neces- 
 sary for the purpose of discharging its duties ; and to delegate 
 authority and discretion to officers, agents and committees. 
 S. 
 
 All proceedings of the Commission shall be private, unless, on 
 particular occasions, the Commission shall otherwise determine 
 for special reasons. 
 
 9. 
 
 The Commission shall be required, if the German Government 
 so desire, to hear, within a period which it will fix from time 
 to time, evidence and arguments on the part of Germany on 
 any question connected with her capacity to pay. 
 10. 
 
 The Commission shall consider the claims and give to the 
 German Government a jost opportunity to be heard, but not to 
 take any part whatever in the decisions of the Commission. 
 The Commission shall afford a similar opportunity to the allies 
 of Germany, when it shall consider that their interests are in 
 question. 
 
 11. 
 
 The Commission shall not be bound by any particular code or 
 rules of law or by any particular rule of evidence or of pro- 
 cedure, but shall be guided by justice, equity and good faith. 
 Its decisions must follow the same principles and rules in all 
 cases where they are applicable. It will establish rules relat- 
 ing to methods of proof of claims. It may act on any trust- 
 wortliy modes of computation. 
 
 12. 
 
 The Commission shall have all the powers conferred upon it, 
 and shall exercise all the functions assigned to it by the present 
 Treaty. 
 
 The Commission shall in general have wide latitude as to its 
 control and handling of the whole reparation problem as dealt 
 with in this part of the present Treaty and shall have authority 
 to interpret its provisions. Subject to the provisions of the 
 preeent Treaty, the Commission is constituted by the several 
 Allied and Associated Governments referred in paragraphs 2 
 and 3 above as the exclusive agency of the said Governments 
 respectively for receiving, selling, holding, and distributing 
 the reparation payments to be made by Germany under this 
 Part of the present Treaty. The Commission must comply with 
 the foUowing conditions and provisions : — 
 
 (a) Whatever part of the full amount of the proved claims is 
 not paid in gold, or in ships, securities, aud commodities or 
 otherwise, Germany shall be required, under such conditions 
 as the Commission may determine, to cover by way of guarantee 
 by an equivalent issue of bonds, obligations or otherwise, in 
 order to constitute an acknowledgment of the said part of the 
 debt; 
 
 ib) In periodically estimating Germany's capacity to pay, 
 the Commission shall examine the German system of taxation, 
 first to the end that the sums for reparation which Germany 
 is required to pay shall become a charge upon all her revenues 
 prior to that for the service or discharge of any domestic loan, 
 and secondly, so as to satisfy itself that, in general, the German 
 scheme of taxation is fully as heavy proportionately as that of 
 any of the Powers represented on the Commission. 
 
 (c) In order to facilitate and continue the immediate restora- 
 tion of the economic life of the Allied and Associated countries, 
 the Commission will as provided in Article 235 take from Ger- 
 many by way of security for and acknowledgment of her debt 
 a first instalment of gold bearer bonds free of all taxes or 
 charges of every description established or to be estabhshed by 
 the Government of the German Empire or of the German States, 
 or by any authority subject to them; these bonds will be de- 
 livered on account and in tlirce portions, the marks gold being 
 payable in conformity with Article 262 of Part IX (Financial 
 clauses) of tlie present Treaty as follows : 
 
 1. To be issued forthwith 20,000,000,000 Marks gold bearer 
 bonds, payable not later than the 1st May, 1921, ^vithout interest. 
 There shall be specially applied towards the amortisation of 
 these bonds the payments which Germany is pledged to make in 
 conformity with Article 235, after deduction of the sums used 
 for the reimbursement of expenses of the armies of occupation 
 aud for payment of foodstuffs and raw materials. Such bonds 
 as have not been redeemed by the 1st May, 1921, shall then be 
 exchanged for new bonds of the same type as tliose provided 
 for below (Paragraph 12, c, 2). 
 
 2. To be issued forthwith, further 40,000,000,000 Marks gold 
 bearer bonds, bearing interest at 2* per cent, per annum be- 
 tween 1921 and 1926, and thereafter at 5 per cent, per annum 
 with an additional 1 per cent, for amortisation beginning in 
 1926 on the whole amount of the issue. 
 
 3. To be delivered forthwith a covering undertaking in writ- 
 ing to issue when, but not until, the Commission is satisfied 
 that Germany can meet such interest and sinking fund obliga- 
 tions, a further instalment of 40,000,000,000 Marks gold .o per 
 cent, bearer bonds, the time and mode of payment of principle 
 and interest to be determined by the Commission. 
 
 The dates for payment of interest, the manner of applying 
 the amortisation fund, and all other questions relating to the 
 issue, management, and regulation of the bond issue shall be 
 determined by the Commission from time to time. 
 
 Further issues by way of acknowledgment and security may 
 be required as the Commission subsequently determines from 
 time to time. 
 
 (d) In the event of bonds, obligations, or other evidence of 
 indebtedness issued by Germany by way of security for or 
 acknowledgement of her reparation debt being disposed of 
 outright, not by way of pledge, to persons other than the 
 several Governments in whose favour Germany's original repara- 
 tion indebtedness was created, an amount of such reparation 
 indebtedness shall be deemed to be extinguished corresponding 
 to the nominal value of the bonds, etc., so disposed of outright, 
 and the obligation of Germany in respect of such bonds, shall 
 be confined to her liabilities to the holders of the bonds, as 
 expressed upon their face. 
 
 (e) The damage for repairing, reconstructing and rebuilding 
 property in the invaded and devastated districts, including re- 
 installation of furniture, machinery and other equipment, will 
 be calculated according to the cost at the dates when the work 
 is done. 
 
 (/) Decisions of the Commission relating to the total or par- 
 tial cancellation of the capital or interest of any verified debt 
 of Germany must be accompanied by a statement of its reasons^ 
 13. 
 
 As to voting, the 
 
 will observe the following 
 
 When a decision of the Commission is taken, the votes of all 
 the Delegates entitled to vote, or in the absence of any of 
 them, of their Assistant Delegates, shall be recorded. Absten- 
 tion from voting is to be treated as a vote against the proposal 
 under discussion. Assessors have no vote. 
 
 On the following questions unanimity is necessary : 
 
 (o) Questions involving the sovereignty of any of the Allied 
 and Associated Powers, or the cancellation of the whole or any 
 part of the debt or obligations of Germany. 
 
 (6) Questions of determining the amount and conditions of 
 bonds or other obligations to be issued by the German Govern- 
 ment and of fixing the time and manner for selling, negotiating 
 or distributing such bonds. 
 
 (c) Any postponement, total or partial, beyond the end of 
 1930, of the payment of instalments falling due between the 1st 
 May, 1921, and the end of 1926 inclusive. 
 
 (d) Any postponement, total or partial, of any instalment 
 falling due after 1926 for a period exceeding three years. 
 
 (e) Questions of applying in any particular case a method d 
 measuring damages different from that which has been pre- 
 viously applied in a similar case. 
 
 (f) Questions of the interpretation of the provisions of thia 
 Part of the present Treaty. 
 
862 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 June 9, 
 
 ! All other questions shall be decided by the vote of a majority. 
 
 In case of any difference of opinion among the Delegates, 
 which cannot be solved by reference to their Governments, 
 tipon the question whether a given case is one which requires 
 a unanimous vote for its decision or not, such difference shall be 
 referred to the immediate arbitration of some impartial person 
 to be agreed upon by the Governments, whose award the Allied 
 and Associated Governments agi-ee to accept 
 14. 
 
 Decisions of the Commission, in accordance with the powers 
 conferred upon it, shall forthwith become binding and may be 
 put in to immediate execution without further proceedings. 
 15. 
 
 The Conniiission will issue to each of the interested Powers, 
 In such form as the Commission shall fix : — 
 
 1. A certificate stating that it holds for the account of the 
 said Power bonds of Uie issues mentioned above, the said cer- 
 tificate, on the demand of the Power concerned, being divisible 
 in a number of parts not exceeding five ; 
 
 2. From time to time cerUficates stating the goods delivered 
 by Germany on account of her reparation debt which it holds for 
 the account of the said Power. 
 
 The said certificates shall be registered, and upon notice to 
 the Commission, may be transferred by endorsement. 
 
 When bonds are issued for sale or negotiation, and when 
 goods are delivered by the Commission, certificates to an 
 equivalent value must be withdrawn. 
 16. 
 Interest shall be debited to Germany as from 1st May, 1921, 
 In respect here do as determined by the Commission, after 
 allowing for sums already covered by cash payments or their 
 equivalent, by bonds issued to the Commission, or under Article 
 243. The rate of interest shall be 5 per cent, unless the Com- 
 mission shall determine at some future time that circumstances 
 justify a variation of this rate. 
 
 The Commis.sion, in fixing on 1st Blay, 1921, the total amount 
 of the debt of Germany, may take account of interest due on 
 Bums arising out of the reparation of material damage as from 
 llUi November, 1918, up to 1st May, 1921. 
 17. 
 In case of default by Germany in the performance of any 
 obligation under this Part of the present Treaty, the Commis- 
 sion will forthwith give notice of such default to each of the 
 Interested Powers and may make such recommendations as to 
 the action to be taken in consequence of such default as it 
 may think necessary. 
 
 IS. 
 The measures which the Allied and Associated Powers shall 
 have the right to take, in case of voluntary default by Ger- 
 many, and which Germany agrees not to regard a.s acts of war, 
 may include economic and financial prohibitions and reprisals 
 and in general such other measures as the respective Govern- 
 ments may determine to be necessary in the circumstances. 
 19. 
 Payments required to be made in gold or its equivalent on 
 account of the proved claims of the Allied and Associated 
 Powers may at any time be accepted by the Commission in the 
 form of chattels, properties, commodities, businesses, rights, 
 concessions, within or witliout German territory, ships, bonds, 
 shares, or securities of any kind, or currencies of Germany or 
 other .States, the value of such substitutes for gold being fixed 
 at a fair and just amount by the Commission itself. 
 20. 
 The Commission, in fixing or accepting payment in specified 
 properties or rights, shall have due regard for any legal or 
 equitable interests of the Allied and Associated Powers or of 
 neutral Powers or of their nationals therein. 
 21. 
 No member of the Commission shall be responsible, except to 
 the Government appointing him, for any action or omission as 
 such member. No one of the Allied or Associated Governments 
 assumes any responsibility in respect of any other Government. 
 22. 
 Subject to the provisions of the present Treaty this Annex 
 may be amended by the unanimous decision of the Governments 
 represented from time to time upon the Commission. 
 23. 
 When all the amounts due from Germany and her allies under 
 the present Treaty or the decisions of the Commission have been 
 discharged and all sums received, or their equivalents, shall 
 
 have been distributed to the Powers interested, the Commission 
 shall be dissolved. 
 
 ANNEX III. 
 
 1. 
 
 Germany recognises tlie right of the Allied and Associated 
 Powers to the replacement, ton for ton (gross tonnage) and 
 class for class, of all merchant ships and fishing boats lost or 
 damaged owing to the war. 
 
 Nevertheless, and in spite of the fact that the tonnage of Ger- 
 man shipping at present in existence is much less than that lost 
 by the Allied and Associated Powers in consequence of the Ger- 
 man aggression, the riglit thus recognised wiU be enforced oa 
 German ships and boats under the following conditions : 
 
 The German Government on behalf of themselves and so as 
 to bind all other persons interested, cede to the Allied and 
 Associated Governments the property in all the German mer- 
 chant ships which are of 1,600 tons gross and upwards ; in one- 
 half, reckoned in tonnage, of the ships which are between 1,000 
 tons and 1,600 tons gross ; in one-quarter, reckoned in tonnage, 
 of the steam trawlers ; and in one-quarter, reckoned in tonnage, 
 of the other fishing boats. 
 
 The German Government will, within two months of the com- 
 ing into force of the present Treaty, deliver to the Reparation 
 Commission all the ships and boats mentioned in Paragraph I. 
 
 3. 
 . The ships and boats mentioned in Paragraph I include all 
 ships and boats which (a) fly, or may be entitled to fly, the 
 German merchant flag; or (6) are owned by any German 
 national, company or corporation or by any company or corpora- 
 tion belonging to a country other than an Allied or Associated 
 country and under the control or direction of German na- 
 tionals; or (c) which are now under construction (1) in Ger- 
 many, (2) In other than Allied or Associated countries for the 
 account of any German national, company, or corporation. 
 4. 
 
 For the purpose of providing documents of title for the ships 
 and boats to be handed over as above mentioned, the German 
 Government will : 
 
 (o) Deliver to the Reparation Commission in respect of each 
 vessel a bill of sale or other document of title evidencing the 
 transfer to the Commission of the entire property in the vessel, 
 free from all pncumlirances, charges and liens of all kinds, as 
 the Commission may require; 
 
 (b) Take all measures that may be indicated by the Repara- 
 tion Commissiiui for ensuring that the ships themselves shall be 
 placed at its disposal. 
 
 5. 
 
 As an additional part of reparation, Germany agrees to cause 
 merchant ships to be built in German yards for the account of 
 the Allied and Associated Governments as follows : 
 
 (a) Within throe months of the coming into force of the pres- 
 ent Treaty, tlie Reparation Commission will notify to the Ger- 
 man Government the amount of tonnage to be laid down in 
 German shipyards in each of the two years next succeeding the 
 thi'ee months mentioned above ; 
 
 (h) Within twenty-four months of the coming into force of 
 the present Treaty, the Reparation Commission will notify to 
 the German Government the amount of tonnage to be laid down 
 in each of the three years following the two years mentioned 
 above ; 
 
 (c) The amount of tonnage to be laid down in each year shall 
 not exceed 200,000 tons, gross tonnage ; 
 
 (d) The specifications of the ships to be built, the conditions 
 under which they are to be built and delivered, the price per ton 
 at which they are to be accounted for by the Reparation Commis- 
 sion, and all other questions relating to the accounting, order- 
 ing, building and delivery of the ships, shall be determined by 
 the Commission. 
 
 6. 
 
 Germany undertakes to restore in kind and in normal condi- 
 tion of upkeep to the Allied and Associated Powers, within two 
 months of the coming into force of the present Treaty, In accord- 
 ance with proeedi^re to be laid down by the Reparation Commis- 
 sion, any boats and other movable appliances belonging to inland 
 navigation which since the 1st August, 1914, have by any means 
 whatever come into her possession or Into the possession of her 
 nationals, and which can be Identified. 
 
 With a view to make good the loss in inland navigation ton- 
 nage, from whatever cause arising, which has been incurred 
 during the war by the AlUed and Associated Powers, and which 
 cannot be made good by means of the restitution prescribed 
 above, Germany agrees to cede to the Reparation Commission a 
 
1919. 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 Si)3 
 
 portion of the German river fleet np to the amount of the loss 
 nientioued above, provided that such cession shall not exceed 20 
 per cent, of the river fleet as it existed on the 11th November, 
 1918. 
 
 Tlie conditions of tliis cession shall be settled by the Arbi- 
 trators referred to in Article 339 of Part XII (Ports, Waterways 
 and Railways) of the present Treaty, who are charged with the 
 settlement of difficulties relating to the apportionment of river 
 tonnage resulting from the new international regime applicable 
 to certain river systems or from the territorial changes affecting 
 those systems. 
 
 7. 
 
 Germany agrees to take any measures that may be indicated 
 to her by the Reparation Commission for obtaining the full 
 title to the property In all ships which have during the war 
 been transferred, or are in process of transfer, to neutral flags, 
 without the consent of the Allied and Associated Governments. 
 S. 
 
 Germany waives all claims of any description against the 
 Allied and Associated Governments and their nationals in re- 
 spect of the detention, employment, loss or damage of any 
 German ships or boats, exception being made of payments due 
 in respect of the employment of ships in conformity with tlie 
 Armistice Agreement of the 13th January, 1919, and subsequent 
 Agreements. 
 
 The handing over of the ships of the German mercantile ma- 
 rine must be continued without interruption in accordance with 
 the said agreement. 
 
 9. 
 
 Germany waives all claims to vessels or cargoes sunk by 
 or in consequence of naval action and subsequently salved, in 
 which any of the Allied or Associated Governments or their 
 nationals may have any interest either as owners, charterers, 
 insurers or otherwise, notwithstanding any decree of condemna- 
 tion which may have been made by a Prize Court of Germany or 
 of her Allies. 
 
 ANNEX IV. 
 1. 
 
 The Allied and Associated Powers require, and Germany un- 
 dertakes, that in part satisfaction of her obligations expresseil 
 in this Part of the present Treaty she will, as hereinafter pro- 
 vided, devote her economic resources directly to the physical 
 restoration of the invaded areas of the Allied and Associated 
 Powers, to the extent that tliese Powers may determine. 
 2. 
 
 The Allied and Associated Governments may file with the 
 Reparation Commission lists showing : 
 
 (a) Animals, machinery, equipment, tools and like articles of 
 a commercial character, which have been seized, consumed or 
 destroyed by Germany or destroyed in direct consequence of 
 military operations, and which such Governments, for the pur- 
 pose of meeting immediate and urgent needs, desire to have re- 
 placed by animals and articles of the same nature which are in 
 being in German territory at the date of the coming into force 
 of the present Treaty; 
 
 (b) Reconstruction materials (stones, bricks, refractory 
 bricks, tiles, wood, window-glass, steel, lime, cement, etc.), 
 machinery, heating apparatus, furniture, and like articles of a 
 commercial character which the said Governments desire to 
 have produced and manufactured in Germany and delivered to 
 them to permit of the restoration of the invaded areas. 
 
 3. 
 
 The lists relating to the Articles mentioned in 2 (a) above 
 shall be filed within sixty days after the date of the coming into 
 force of the present Treaty. The lists relating to the articles 
 in 2 (b) above shall be filed on or before the 31st December, 
 1919. The lists shaU contain all such details as are customary 
 in commercial contracts dealing with the subject matter, includ- 
 ing specifications, dates of delivery (but not extending over 
 more than four years), and places of delivery, but not price 
 or value, which shall be fixed as hereinafter "provided by the 
 Commission. 
 
 4. 
 
 Immediately upon the filing of such lists with the Commission, 
 the Commission shall consider the amount and number of the 
 materials and animals mentioned in the lists provided for above 
 which are to be required of Germany. In reaching a decision 
 on this matter the Commission shall take into account such 
 domestic requirements of Germany as it deems essential for 
 the maintenance of Germany's social and economic life, the 
 prices and dates at which similar articles can be obtained in 
 the Allied and Associated countries as compared with those to 
 
 be fixed for German artld&s, and the general interest of the 
 Allied and Associated Governments that the industrial life of 
 Germany be not so disorganised as to affect adversely the 
 ability of Germany to perform the other acts of reparation 
 stipulated for. Machinery, equipment, tools and Uke articles 
 of a commercial character in actual industrial use are not, bow- 
 ever, to be demanded of Germany unless there is no free stock 
 of such articles respectively w'liich is not in use and is avail- 
 able, and then not in excess of thirty per cent, of the quantity 
 of such articles in use in any one est.iblishment or undertaking. 
 The Commission shall give representatives of the German 
 Government an opportunity and a time to be heard as to their 
 capacity to furnish the said materials, articles and animals. 
 The decision of the Commission sliall thereupon and at the 
 earliest possible moment be communicated to the German Gov- 
 ernment and to the several interested Allied and Associated 
 Governments. The German Government undertakes to deliver 
 the materials, articles and animals as specified in the said com- 
 munication, and the interested Allied and Associated Govern- 
 ments severally agree to accept the same, provided they con- 
 form to the specification given, or are not, in the judgment of 
 the Commission, unfit to be utilized in tlie work of reparation. 
 5. 
 The Commission shall determine the value to be attributed 
 to the materials, articles and animals to be delivered in ac- 
 cordance with the foregoing, and the Allied or Associated Power 
 receiving the same agrees to be charged with sucTi value, and 
 the amount thereof shall be treated as a payment by Germany 
 to be divided In accordance with Article 237 of this Part of the 
 present Treaty. 
 
 In cases where the right to require physical restoration as 
 above provided is exercised, the Commission shall ensure that 
 the amount to be credited against the reparation obligation of 
 Germany shall be the fair value of work done or materials sup- 
 plied by Germany, and that the claim made by the interested 
 Power in respect of the damage so repaired by physical restora- 
 tion shall be discharged to the extent of the proportion which 
 the damage thus repaired bears to the whole of the damage thus 
 claimed for. 
 
 G. 
 As an immediate advance on account of the animals referred 
 to in paragraph 2 (a) above, Germany undertakes to deliver in 
 equal monthly instalments in the three months following the 
 coming into force of the present Treaty, the following quanti- 
 ties of live stock : 
 
 1. To the French Government. 
 500 stallions (3 to 7 years). 
 30,000 fillies and mares (IS months to 7 years) Type: Arden- 
 nais, Boulonnais or Belgian. 
 2,000 bulls (IS months to 3 years). 
 90, 000 milch cows (2 to 6 years). 
 1,000 rams. 
 100, 000 sheep. 
 10,000 goats. 
 
 2. To the Belgian Government. 
 200 stallions (3 to 7 years), large Belgian type. 
 5,000 mares (3 to 7 years), large Belgian type. 
 5,000 fillies (18 months to 3 years), large Belgian type. 
 2, 000 bulls (IS months to 3 years). 
 50, OCO milch cows (2 to C years). 
 40,000 heifers. 
 
 200 rams. 
 20, 000 sheep. 
 15,000 sows. 
 The animals delivered shall be of average health and condi- 
 tion. 
 
 To the extent that animals so delivered cannot be identified as 
 animals taken away or seized, the value of such animals shall 
 be credited against the reparation obligations of Germany in 
 accordance with Paragraph 5 of this Annex. 
 7. 
 Without waiting for the decisions of the Commission referred 
 to in paragraph 4 of tliis Annex to be taken. Germany must 
 continue the delivery to France of the agricultural material 
 referred to in Article III of the Renewal of the Armistice of 
 16th January 1919. 
 
 ANNEX V. 
 
 1.. 
 
 Germany accords the following options for the delivery of coal 
 and derivatives of coal to the undermentioned signatories of the 
 present Treaty. 
 
864 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 June 9, 
 
 Germany undertakes to deliver to France seven million tons 
 of coal per year tor ten years. In addition, Germany under- 
 takes to deliver to Prance annually for a period not exceeding 
 ten years an amount of coal equal to the difference between tlie 
 annual production before the war of the coal mines of the Nord 
 and Pas de Calais, destroyed as a result of the war, and the 
 production of the mines of the same area during the years in 
 question : such delivery not to exceed twenty million tons in 
 any one year of the first five years, and eight million tons in 
 any one year of the succeeding five years. 
 
 It is understood that due diligence will be exercised in the 
 restoration of the destroyed mines in the Nord and the Pas de 
 Calais. 
 
 3. 
 
 Germany undertakes to deliver to Belgium eight million tons 
 of coal annually for ten years. 
 
 4. 
 
 Germany undertakes to deliver to Italy up to the following 
 quantities of coal : 
 
 July 1919 to June 1920 4i million tons. 
 
 — ■ 1920 192] G 
 
 1921 1922 7i 
 
 1922 1923 S — ■ 
 
 1923 1924 1 o, 
 
 and each of the following five years J - 
 
 At least two-thirds of the actual deliveries to be land-boruo. 
 
 5. 
 Germany further undertakes to deliver annually to Luxem- 
 burg, if directed by the Reparation Commission, a quantity of 
 coal equal to the pre-war annual consumption of German coal 
 iu Luxemburg. 
 
 G. 
 The prices to be paid for coal delivered under these options 
 shall be as follows: 
 
 (a) For overland delivery, Including delivery by barge, the 
 German pithead price to German nationals, plus the freight to 
 French, Belgian, Italian or Luxemburg frontiers, provided that 
 the pithead price does not exceed the pithead price of British 
 coal for export. 
 
 In the case of Belgian bunker coal, the price shall not exceed 
 the Dutch bunker price. 
 
 Railroad and barge tariffs shall not be higher than the 
 lowest similar rates paid in Germany. 
 
 (b) For sea delivery, the German exijort price f. o. b. the 
 German ports, or the British export price f. o. b. British ports, 
 whichever may be lower. 
 
 The Allied and Associated Governments interested may de- 
 mand the delivery, in place of coal, of metallurgical coke in 
 the proportion of 3 tons of coke to 4 tons of coal. 
 8. 
 
 Germany undertakes to deliver to France, and to transport 
 to the French frontier by rail or by water the following prod- 
 ucts, during each of the three years following the coming into 
 force of tWs Treaty : 
 
 Benzol 35, 000 tons. 
 
 Coal tar 50, 000 tons. 
 
 Sulphate of ammonia 30, 000 tons. 
 
 All or part of the coal tar may, at the option of the French 
 Government, be replaced by corresponding quantities of prod- 
 ucts of distillation, such as light oils, heavy oils, anthracene, 
 naphthaline, or pitch. 
 
 9. 
 
 The price paid for coke and for the articles referred to in the 
 preceding paragraph shall be the same as the price paid by 
 German nationals under the same conditions of shipment to 
 the French frontier or to the German ports, and shall be 
 subject to any advantages which may be accorded similar prod- 
 ucts furnished to German nationals. 
 10. 
 
 The foregoing options shall be exercised through the inter- 
 vention of the Reparation Commission, which, subject to the 
 specific provisions hereof, shall have power to determine all 
 questions relative to procedure and the qualities and quantities 
 of products, the quantity of coke which may be substituted for 
 coal, and the times and modes of delivery and payment. In 
 giving notice to the German Government of the foregoing 
 options the Commission shall give at least 120 days' notice of 
 
 deliveries to be made after the 1st January, 1920, and at least 
 30 days' notice of deliveries to be made between the coming 
 into force of this Treaty and the 1st January, 1920. Until 
 Germany has received the demands referred to in this para- 
 graph, the provision of the Protocol of 25th December, 191S 
 (Execution of Article VI of the Armistice of 11th November, 
 191S) remain in force. The notice to be given to the German 
 Government of the exercise of the right of substitution ac- 
 corded by paragraphs 7 and 8 shall be such as the Reparation 
 Commission may consider sufficient. If the Commission shall 
 determine that the full exercise of the foregoing options would 
 interfere unduly with the industrial requirements of Germany, 
 the Commission is authorised to postpone or to cancel deliv- 
 eries, and in so doing to settle all questions of priority; but 
 the coal to replace coal from destroyed mines shall receive 
 priority over other deliveries. 
 
 Germany accords to the Reparation Commission an option to 
 require as part of reparation the delivery by Germany of such 
 quantities and kinds of dyestuffs and chemical drugs as the 
 Commission may designate, not exceeding 50 per cent, of the 
 total stock of each and every kind of dyestuff and clicmical 
 drug it\ Germany or under German control at the date of the 
 coming into force of the present Treaty. 
 
 This option shall be exercised within sixty days of the receipt 
 by the Commission of such particulars as to stocks as may be 
 considered necessary by the Commission. 
 
 Germany further accords to the Reparatioi 
 option to require delivery during the period from the date of 
 the coining into force of the present Treaty imtil the 1st Janu- 
 ary, 1920, and during each period of six months thereafter until 
 the 1st January, 1925, of any specified kind of dyestuff and 
 chemical drug up to an amount not exceeding 25 per cent, of 
 the German production of such dyestuffs and chemical drugs 
 during the previous six months period. If in any case the 
 production during sucli previous six months was, in tlie opinion 
 of the Commission, less than normal, the amount required may 
 be 25 per cent, of the normal production. 
 
 Such option shall be exercised within four weeks after the 
 receipt of such particulars as to production and in such form as 
 may be considered necessary by the Commission : these particu- 
 lars shall be furnished by the German Government immedi- 
 ately after the expiration of each six-months period. 
 3. 
 
 For dyestuffs and chemical drugs delivered under paragraph 
 1, the price shall be fixed by the Commission having regard to 
 pre-war net export prices and to subsequent increases of cosit. 
 
 For dyestuffs and chemical drugs delivered under pnrasiiiph 
 2 the price shall be tised by the Commission having roganl to 
 pre-war net export prices and subsequent variations of cost or 
 the lowest net selling price of similar dyestuffs and chemical 
 drugs to any other purchaser. 
 
 All details, including mode and times of exercising the op- 
 tions, and making delivery, and all other questions arising 
 under this arrangement shall be determined by the Reparation 
 Commission ; the German Government will furnish to the Com- 
 mission all necessary information and other assistance which 
 it may require. 
 
 5. 
 The above expression " dyestuffs and chemical drugs " in- 
 cludes all synthetic dyes and drugs and intermediate or other 
 products used in connection with dyeing, so far as they are 
 manufactured for sale. The present arrangement shall also 
 apply to cinchona bark and salts of quinine. 
 ANNEX VII. 
 Germany renounces on her own behalf and on behalf of her 
 nationals in favour of the Principal Allied and Associated Powers 
 all rights, titles or privileges of whatever nature in the sub- 
 marine cables set out below, or in any portions thereof : 
 Emden-Vigo : from the Straits of Dover to off Vigo ; 
 Emden-Brest : from off Cherbourg to Brest ; 
 Emden-Teneriffe : from off Dunkirk to off Teneriffe ; 
 Emden-Azores (1) : from the Straits of Dover to Fayal; 
 Emden- Azores (2) : from the Straits of Dover to Fayal; 
 Azores-New- York (1) : f rom Fayal to New- York; 
 
1919. 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 865 
 
 Aaores-New-York (2) : from Fayal to the longitude of 
 
 Halifax ; 
 Teneriffe-Monro\'la : from ofE Teneriffe to off Monrovia ; 
 Monrovia-Lome : 
 
 from about- 
 
 to about- 
 
 flat. 
 
 I long, 
 flat. 
 
 ; 2° 30' N. ; 
 
 ; 7° 40' W. of Greenwich ; 
 
 ; 2° 20' N. ; 
 
 ; 5° 30' W. of Greenwich ; 
 
 ; 3° 4S' N. ; 
 
 ; 0° 00', 
 
 "Uong. 
 and from about-_|j '„ 
 to Lome ; 
 Lome-Duala : from Lome to Duala ; 
 Monrovia-Pernambuco : from off Monrovia to off Pornam- 
 
 buco; 
 Constantinople-Constanza : from Constantinople to Con- 
 stanza ; 
 Yap-Shanghai, Yap-Guam, and Yap-Menado (Celebes) : 
 from Yap Island to Shanghai, from Yap Island to Guam 
 Island, and from Yap Island to Menado. 
 Tile value of the above mentioned cables or portions thereof 
 in so far as they are privately owned, calculated on the ba.sis 
 of the original cost less a suitable allowance for depreciation, 
 shall be credited to Germany in the reparation account. 
 Section II. Special provisions. 
 Abticlk 245. 
 Within six months after the coming into force of tlie present 
 Treaty the German Government must restore to the French 
 Government the trophies, archives, historical souvenirs or works 
 of art carried away from France by the German authorities in 
 tlie course of the war of 1870-1S71 and during this last war in 
 accordance with a list which will be communicated to it by the 
 French Government ; particularly the French flags taken in the 
 course of the war of 1S70-1S71 and all the political papers 
 taken by the German authorities on October 10, 1870, at the 
 chateau of Cercay, near Brunoy (Seine-et-Oiso) belonging at 
 the time to Mr. Rouher, formerly Minister of State. 
 
 Article 240. 
 
 Within six months from the coming into force of the present 
 Treaty, Germany will restore to His Majesty the King of the 
 Hedjaz the original Koran of the Caliph Othman, which was 
 removed from Medina by the Turkish authorities and is stated 
 to have been presented to the ex-Emperor William II. 
 
 AVithin the same period Germany will hand over to His 
 Britannic Majesty's Government the skull of the Sultan 
 Mkwawa which was removed from the Protectorate of German 
 East Africa and taken to Germany. 
 
 The delivery of the articles above referred to will be effected 
 In such place and in such conditions as may be laid down by 
 the Governments to which tliey are to be restored. 
 Aeticle 247. 
 
 Germany undertakes to furnish to the University of Louvain, 
 within three months after a request made by it and transmitted 
 through the intervention of the Reparation Commission, manu- 
 scripts, Inctmabula, printed books, maps, and objects of collec- 
 tion corresponding in number and value to those destroyed, in 
 the burning by Germany of the Library of Louvain. All details 
 regarding such replacement will be determined by the Repara- 
 tion Commission. 
 
 7. Germany undertakes to deliver to Belgium, through the 
 Reparation Commission, within six months of the coming into 
 force of the present Treaty, in order to enable Belgium to 
 reconstitute her two great artistic works : 
 
 (a) The leaves of the triptych of the Mystic Lamb painted 
 by the Van Eyck brothers, formerly in the Church of St. Bavon 
 at Ghent, now in the Berlin Museum. 
 
 (&) The leaves of the triptych of the Last Supper, painted 
 
 by Dieriek Bouts, formerly in the Church of St. Peter at 
 
 Louvain, two of which are now in the Berlin Museum and two 
 
 in the former Pinakotliek at Munich. 
 
 PART IX. 
 
 FINANCIAL CLAUSES. 
 
 Aeticle 24S. 
 
 The first charge upon all the assets and revenues of the Ger- 
 man Empire and its constituent States shall be the cost of 
 reparation and all other costs arising under the present Treaty 
 or any treaties or agreements supplementary thereto or under 
 arrangements concluded between Germany and the Allied and 
 Associated Powers during the Armistice or its extensions. 
 
 Up to the May 1st, 1921, the German Government shall not 
 export or dispose of, and shall forbid the export or disposal of, 
 
 gold without the previous approval of the Allied and Associated 
 Powers acting through the Reparation Commission. 
 Article 249. 
 
 There shall be paid by the German Government the total 
 cost of all armies of the Allied and Associated Governments in 
 occupied German territory from the date of the signature of 
 the ArmisUce of the llth November, 1918, including the keep of 
 men and beasts, lodging and billeting, pay and allowances, 
 salaries and wages, bedding, heating, lighting, clothing, equip- 
 ment, harness and saddlery, armament and rolling-stock, air 
 services, treatment of sick and wounded, veterinary and re- 
 mount services, transport service of all sorts (such as by rail, 
 sea or river, motor lorries), communications and correspondence, 
 and in general the cost of all administrative or technical serv- 
 ices the working of which is necessary for the training of troops 
 and for keeping their numbers up to strength and preserving 
 their military efficiency. 
 
 The cost of such liabilities under the above heads so far as 
 they relate to purchases or requisitions by the Allied and Asso- 
 ciated Governments in the occupied territories shall be paid by 
 the German Government to the Allied and Associated Govern- 
 ments in marks at the current or agreed rate of exchange. All 
 other of the above costs shall be paid in gold marks. 
 Article 250. 
 
 Germany confirms the surrender of all material handed over 
 to the Allied and Associated Powers in accordance with the 
 Armistice Agreement of the llth November, 1018, and subse- 
 quent Armistice Agreements, and recognises the title of the 
 Allied and Associated Powers to such material. 
 
 There shall be credited to the German Government, against 
 the sums due from it to the Allied and Associated Powers for 
 reparation, the value, as assessed by the Reparation Commis- 
 sion, referred to in Article 233 of Part VIII (Reparation) of 
 the present Treaty, of the material handed over in accordance 
 with Article VII of the Armistice Agreement of the llth Novem- 
 ber, 1918, Article III of the Armistice Agreement of the ICth 
 January, 1910, as well as of any other material handed over in 
 accordance with the Ai-mistice Agreement of the llth Novem- 
 ber, 191S, and of subsequent Armistice Agreements, for which, 
 as having non-military value, credit should in the judgment of 
 the Reparation Commission be allowed to the German Govern- 
 ment. 
 
 Property belonging to the Allied and Associated Governments 
 or their nationals restored or surrendered under the Armistice 
 Agreements in specie shall not be credited to the German Gov- 
 ernment. 
 
 Article 251. 
 
 The priority of the charges established by Article 248 shall, 
 subject to the qualifications made below, be as follows :— 
 
 (a) The cost of the armies of occupation as defined under 
 
 Article 249 during the Armistice and its extensions : 
 (6) The cost of any armies of occupation as defined under 
 Article 249 after the coming into force of the present 
 Treaty ; 
 
 (c) The cost of reparation arising out of the present Treaty 
 or any treaties or conventions supplementary thereto ; 
 
 (d) The cost of all other obligations incumbent on Ger- 
 many under the Armistice Conventions or under this 
 Treaty or any treaties or conventions supplementary 
 thereto. 
 
 The payment for such supplies of food and raw material for 
 Germany and such other payments as may be judged by the 
 Allied and Associated Powers to be essential to enable Ger- 
 many to meet her obligations in respect of reparation will have 
 priority to the extent and upon the conditions which have been 
 or may be determined by the Governments of the said Powers. 
 Article 252. 
 
 The right of each of the Allied and Associated Powers to dis- 
 pose of enemy assets and property within its jurisdiction at 
 the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty is not 
 affected by the foregoing provisions. 
 Article 253. 
 
 Nothing in the foregoing provisions shall prejudice in any 
 manner charges or mortgages lawfully effected in favour of the 
 Allied or Associated Powers or their nationals respectively, 
 before the date at which a state of war existed betwoea Ger- 
 many and the Allied or Associated Power concerned, bj- the 
 German Empire or its constituent States, or by German na- 
 tionals, on assets in their ownership at that date. 
 
866 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 June 9, 
 
 Article 254. 
 Tlie Powers to wliicli German territory is ceded shall, sub- 
 ject to tlie qualifiratidus made in Article 255, undertake to 
 Day : — 
 
 (i.) A portion of the debt of the German Empire as it 
 stood on the 1st August, 1914, calculated on the 
 liasis of the ratio between the average for the 
 three financial years 1911, 1912, 1913, of such reve- 
 nues of the ceded territory, and the average for 
 the same years of such revenues of the whole Ger- 
 man Empire as in the judgment of the Reparation 
 Commission are best calculated to represent the 
 relative ability of the respective territories to 
 ma lie payment ; 
 (ii.) A portion of the debt as it stood on the 1st August, 
 1914, of the German State to which the ceded ter- 
 ritory belonged, to be determined in accordance 
 with tlie principle stated above. 
 Such portions shall be determined by the Reparation Com- 
 mission. 
 
 The method of discharging the obligation, both in respect of 
 capital and of interest, so assumed shall be fixed by Uie Repara- 
 tion Commission. Such method may take the form, inter alia, 
 of the assumption by the Power to v.liirh tho torritory is ceded 
 of Germany's liability for the Germau drlit lii'ld by her nation- 
 als. But in the event of the metliod adopted involving any 
 payments to the German Government, such payments shall be 
 transferred to the Reparation Commission on account of the 
 sums due for reparation so long as any balance in respect of 
 such sums remains unpaid. 
 
 Abticle 255. 
 (1) As an exception to the above provision and inasmuch 
 as in ISTl Gorniany refused to undertalie any portion of the 
 bunli'ii i:( ll:c l''rcii('li ilcli!, l-'rance shall be, in respect of Alsace- 
 Lui laiiii', <'\i'iii|.| Tniin any payment under Article 2.54. 
 
 (LJi In liif .a,->_' of l'..la'nil tliat portion of the debt which, in 
 the opinion of the licpai-ation Commission, is attributable to 
 the measures taken by tlie German and Prussian Governments 
 for the German colonisation of Poland sliall be excluded from 
 tlio apportionment to lie made under Article 2.54. 
 
 (3) In 111- ' r- 'M all ceded territories other than Alsace- 
 Lorraine, il ; ii "f tlie debt of the German Empire or 
 Gei-man Sii;. > i; li .n tlie opinion of tlie Reparation Commis- 
 sion repn-i Ills i'\[ii mliture by the Governments of the Ger- 
 man Empire or States upon the Government properties referred 
 to in Article 256 sliall be excluded from the apportiomnent to 
 be made under Article 254. 
 
 Article 25G. 
 Powers to which German territory is ceded shall acquire all 
 property and possessions situated therein belonging to the Ger- 
 man Empire or to the German States, and the value of such 
 acquisitions shall be fixed by the Reparation Commission, and 
 paid by the State acquiring the territory to the Reparation 
 Commission for the credit of the German Government on ac- 
 count of the sums due for Reparation. 
 
 For tho purposes of this Article the property and possessions 
 of the German Empire and States shall be deemed to include 
 all the property of the Crown, the Empire or the States, and 
 the private property of the former German Emperor and other 
 Royal personages. 
 
 In view of the terms on which Alsace-Lorraine was ceded to 
 Germany in 1871, France shall be exempt in respect thereof 
 from making any payment or credit under this Article for any 
 property or possessions of the German Empire or States situ- 
 ated therein. 
 
 Belgium also shall be exempt from making any payment or 
 any credit under this Article for any property or possessions 
 of the German Empire or States situated in German territory 
 ceded to Belgium under the present Treaty. 
 Aeticle 257. 
 In the case of the former German territories, including colo- 
 nies, protectorates, or dependencies, administered by a Manda- 
 tory under Article 22 of Part I (League of Nations) of the 
 present Treaty, neither the territory nor the Mandatory Power 
 shall be charged witli any portion of tlie debt of the German 
 Empire or States. 
 
 All property and possessions belonging to the German Em- 
 pire or to the German States situated in such territories shall 
 be transferred with the territories to the Mandatory Power in 
 its capacity as such and no payment shall be made nor any 
 credit given to those Governments in consideration of this 
 transfer. 
 
 For the purposes of this Article the property and possessions 
 of the German Empire and of the German States sliull be 
 deemed to Include all the property of the Crown, the Emiiire or 
 tlie States and the private property of the former German Em- 
 peror and other Royal personages. 
 
 Aeticle 258. 
 
 Germany renounces all rights accorded to her or her na- 
 tionals by Treaties, Conventions or Agreements, of whatsoever 
 kind, to representation upon or participation in the control or 
 administration of commissions, state banks, agencies or other 
 financial or economic organisations of an international charac- 
 ter, exercising powers of control or administration, and operat- 
 ing in any of the Allied or Associated States, or in Austria, 
 Hungary, Bulgaria or Turkey, or in tlie dependencies of these 
 States, or in the former Russian Empire. 
 Article 259. 
 
 (1) Germany agrees to deliver within one month from the 
 date of the coming into force of the present Treaty, to such 
 authority as the Principal Allied and Associated Powers may 
 designate, the sum in gold deposited In the Relchsbank in the 
 name of the Council of the Administration of the Ottoman 
 Public Debt as security for the first issue of Turkish Govern- 
 ment currency notes. 
 
 (2) Germany recognises her obligation to make annually for 
 the period of twelve years the payments in gold for which pro- 
 vision is made in the German Treasury Bonds deposited by her 
 from time to time in the name of the Council of the Adminis- 
 tration of the Ottoman Public Debt as security for the second 
 and subsequent issues of Turkish Government currency notes. 
 
 (3) Germany undertakes to deliver, within one month from 
 the coming into force of the present Treaty, to such authority 
 as tlie Principal Allied and Associated Powers may designate, 
 the sum deposited in gold in the Reichsbank, representing the 
 residue of the advance in gold agreed to on the 5th of May, 1915, 
 by the Council of the Administration of the Ottoman Public 
 Debt to the Imperial Ottoman Government. 
 
 (4) Germany agrees to transfer to the Principal Allied and 
 Associated Powers any title that she may have to the sum in 
 gold and silver transmitted by her to the Turkish Ministry of 
 Finance in Novenilier, 1918, in anticipation of the payment to be 
 made in May 1919, for the service of the Turkish Internal Loan. 
 
 (5) Germany undertakes to transfer to the Principal Allied 
 and Associated Powers, within a period of one month from the 
 coming into force of the present Treaty, any sums in gold 
 transferred as pledge or as collateral security to the German 
 Government or its nationals in connection with loans made by 
 them to the Austro-Hungarian Government. 
 
 (6) Without prejudice to Article 292 of Part X (Economic 
 Clauses) of the present Treaty, Gtermany confirms the renuncia- 
 tion provided for in Article XV of the Armistice Convention of 
 the 11th November, 1918, of any benefit disclosed by the 
 Treaties of Bucharest and of Brest-Litovsk and by the Treaties 
 supplementary thereto. 
 
 Germany undertakes to transfer, either to Roumania or to 
 the Principal Allied and Associated Powers as the case may be, 
 all monetary instruments, specie, securities and negotiable in- 
 struments, or goods, which she has received under the aforesaid 
 Treaties. 
 
 (7) The sums of money and all securities, instruments and 
 goods of whatsoever nature, to be deliveicil, ]iaid and trans- 
 ferred under the provisions of this artkli', sliall lie disposed of 
 by tho Principal Allied and Associated Powers in a manner 
 hereafter to be determined by those Powers. 
 
 Aeticle 260. 
 
 Without prejudice to the renunciation of any rights by Ger- 
 many on behalf of herself or of her nationals in the other provi- 
 sions of the present Treaty, the Reparation Commission may 
 within one year from the coming into force of tho present 
 Treaty demand that the German Government become possessed 
 of. any rights and interests of the German nationals in any 
 public utility undertaking or in any concession operating in 
 Russia, China, Turkey, Austria, Hungary and Bulgaria, or ia 
 the possessions or dependencies of these States or in any terri- 
 tory formerly belonging to Germany or her allies, to be ceded 
 by Germany or her allies to any Power or to be administered by 
 a" Mandatory under the present Treaty, and may require that 
 the German Government transfer, within six months of the date 
 of demand, all such rights and interests and any similar rights 
 and interests the Gernian Government may itself possess to the 
 Reparation Commission. 
 
 Germany shall be responsible for indemnifying her nationals 
 so dispossessed, and the Reparation Commission shall credit 
 
1919. 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 867 
 
 Germany on arcount of sums due for reparation, with such 
 !iums in respect of tlie value of the transferred rights and inter- 
 ests as may be assessed by the Reparation Commission, and the 
 German tJoveiniiicnt sliall, witliin six months from the coming 
 into force oi: ilip ]iri'scnt Trcaly, comimmicate to llio Reparation 
 Comiiiis.-ioii ;iii siKii ri^'lils ;;n.l iuUTosis, wlietlier already 
 granti'd, continsent or not yet I'xorcisod, and shall renounce on 
 behalf of itself and its nationals in favour of the Allied and 
 Associated Powei-s all such rights and interests which have not 
 been so communicated. 
 
 Article 261. 
 
 Germany undertakes to transfer to the Allied and Associated 
 Powers any claims she may have to payment or repayment by 
 the Governments of Austria, Hungary, Bulgaria or Turkey, and, 
 in particular, any claims which may arise, now or hereafter, 
 from the fulUlment of undertaking.s made by Germany during 
 the war to tlioso Governments. 
 
 Article 2G2. 
 
 Any monetary obligation due by Germany arising out of the 
 present Treaty and expressed In terms of gold marks shall be 
 payable at the option of the creditors in pounds sterling payable 
 in London; gold dollars of the United States of America pay- 
 able in New York ; gold francs payable in Paris ; or gold lire 
 payable in Rome. 
 
 For the purpose of this Article the gold coins mentioned above 
 shall be defined as being of the weight and fineness of gold as 
 enactetl by law on the 1st January, 1914. 
 Article 263. 
 
 Germany gives a guarantee to the Brazilian Government that 
 all sums representing the compulsory sale of coffee belonging 
 to the State of Sao Paolo in the ports of Hamburg, Bremen, 
 Antweri) and Trieste, which were deposited with the Bank of 
 Bleichrdder at Berlin, shall be reimbursed together with interest 
 at o per cent, from the day of the deposit. Germany, having 
 prevented the transfer of the sums in question to the State of 
 Sao Paolo at the proper time, guarantees also that the reim- 
 bursement shall be effected at the rate of exchange of the day 
 of the deposit. 
 
 PART X. 
 ECONOMIC CLAUSES. 
 
 Section I. Commercial relations. 
 
 Chapter I. Customs regulations, duties, and restrictions. 
 
 Article 264. 
 
 Germany undertakes that goods the produce or manufacture of 
 any one of the Allied or Associated States imported into German 
 territory, from whatsoever place arriving, shall not be subjected 
 to other or higher duties or charges (including internal charges) 
 than those to which the like goods the produce or manufacture 
 of any other such State or of any other foreign country are sub- 
 ject. 
 
 Germany will not maintain or impose any prohibition or re- 
 striction on the importation into German territory, of any goods 
 the produce or manufacture of the territories of any one of the 
 Allied or Associated States, from what.soever place arriving, 
 which .shall not equally extend to the importation of the like 
 goods the produce or manufacture of any other such State or of 
 any other foreign country. 
 
 Article 265. 
 
 Germany further undertakes that, in the matter of the regime 
 applicable on importation, no discrimination against the com- 
 merce of any of the Allied and As.soeiated States as compared 
 with any other of the said States or any other foreign country 
 shall be made, even by indirect means, such as customs regula- 
 tions or procedure, methods of verification or analysis, condi- 
 tions of payment of duties, tariff classification or interpretation, 
 or the operation of monopolies. 
 
 AitTici-E 266. 
 
 In all that concerns exportation Germany undertakes that 
 goods, natural products or manufactured articles, exported 
 from (ierman territory to the territories of any one of the 
 Allied or Associated States shall not be subjected to other or 
 higher duties of charges (intUuiing internal charges) than 
 those paid on the like goods exported to any other such State 
 or to any other foi-eign country. 
 
 Germany will not maintain or impose any prohibition or re- 
 striction on the exportation of any goods sent from her ter- 
 ritory to any one of the Allied or Associated States which 
 shall not equally extend to the exportation of the like goods, 
 natural products or manufactured articles, sent to any other 
 such State or to any other foreign country. 
 
 No. 19 S 
 
 Article 267. 
 
 Every favour, immunity, or privilege in regard to the im- 
 portation, exportation or transit of goods granted by Germany 
 to any Allied or Associated State or to any other foreign coun- 
 try whatever shall simultaneously and unconditioually, without 
 request and without compensation, be extended to all the Allied 
 and xVssociated States. 
 
 Article 268. 
 
 The provisions of Articles 264 to 267 inclusive of this Chapter 
 and of Article 323 of Part XII (Ports, Waterways and Rail- 
 -ways) of the present Treaty are subject to the following ex- 
 ceptions : 
 
 (a) For a period of five years from tbe coming into force of 
 the present Treaty, natural or manufactured products which 
 both originate in and come from the territories of Alsace and 
 Lorraine reunited to France shall, on importation into Ger- 
 man customs territory, be exempt from all customs duty. 
 
 The French Government shall fix each year, by decree com- 
 municated to the German Government, the nature and amount 
 of the products which shall enjoy this exemption. 
 
 The amount of each product which may be thus sent an- 
 nually into Germany shall not exceed the average of the 
 amounts sent annually in the years 1911-1913. 
 
 Further, during tlie period above mentioned tbe German 
 Government shall allow tbe free export from Germany, and 
 the free re-importation into Germany, exempt from all cus- 
 toms duties and other charges (including internal charges), of 
 yarns, tissues, and other textile materials or textile products 
 of any kind and in any condition, sent from Germany into 
 the territories of Alsace or Lorraine, to be subjected there to 
 any finishing process, such us bleaching, dyeing, printing, mer- 
 cerisation, gassing, twisting or dressing. 
 
 (b) During a period of three years from the coming into force 
 of the present Treaty natural or manufactured products which 
 both originate in and come from Polish territories which before 
 the war were part of Germany sliall, on importation into German 
 customs territory, be exempt from all customs duty. 
 
 The Polish Government shall fix each year, by decree com- 
 municated to the German Government, the nature and amount 
 of the products which shall cujoy this exemption. 
 
 The amount of each product which may be thus sent annually 
 into Germany shall not exceed the average of the amounts sent 
 annually in the years 1911-1913. 
 
 (c) The Allied and Associated Powers reserve the right to 
 i-equire Germany to accord freedom from customs duty, on im- 
 portation into <!ennan customs territory, to natural products 
 and manufactured articles which both originate in and come 
 from the Grand Duchy of Luxeml)urg. for a period of five years 
 from the coming into force of the present Treaty. 
 
 The nature and amount of the jiroducts which shall enjoy the 
 benefits of this regime shall be communicated each year to the 
 Gernum Government. 
 
 The amount of each product which may be thus sent annually 
 into Germany shall not exceed the average of the amounts sent 
 annually in the years 1911-1913. 
 
 Article 269. 
 
 During the first six months after the coming into force of the 
 present Treaty, the duties imposed by Germany on imports from 
 Allied and .\ssoeiatiHl States shall not be higher than the most 
 favourable duties \;lueh were applied to imports into Germany 
 on the 31st .Tuly, ]!I14. 
 
 During a further period of thirty months after the expiration 
 of the first six montlis. this provision shall continue to be applied 
 exclusively with regard to products which, being comprised in 
 Section A of the First Category of the German Customs Tariff of 
 tbe 25tb December, 1902, enjoyed at the above-mentioned date 
 (31st July, 1914) rates conventionalLsed by treaties with the 
 Allied and Associated Powers, with the addition of all kinds of 
 wine and vegetable oils, of artificial silk and of washed or 
 scoured wool, whether or not they were the subject of special 
 Conventions before the 31st July, 1914. 
 Article 270. 
 
 The Allied and Associated Powers reserve the right to apply to 
 GeiTaan territory occupied by their troops a special customs 
 rcyime as regards imports and exports, in the event of such a 
 measure being necessary in their opinion in order to safeguard 
 the economic interests of the population of these territories. 
 Oiapter 11. Siiippiiui. 
 Article 271. 
 
 As regards sea fishing, maritime coasting trade, and maritime 
 towage, vessels of the Allied and Associated Powers shall enjoy. 
 
868 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 June 9, 
 
 In (ionnan territorial waters, (he treatment aixorded to vessels 
 of I lie most favoured nation. 
 
 Aktici-e 272. 
 
 Geniianv agrees tliat, iiotwithstandius any stipulation to the 
 contrai-v ■cut^iineU in Dn- ( 'cinveiilions relatinu to the North Sea 
 Fisheries and Li(iU(ii- Traltic. all ri.shts of insjiertion and iioliee 
 sliall, in tile ease of lisliins-lioal.s of the Allied Powers, be exer- 
 cised si>lel.v l).v shijis belonging to those Powers. 
 Aetici^e 273. 
 
 In the case of vessels of tlio Allied or Associated Powers, all 
 classes of certificates or donnncnls relatin;,' to the vessel, which 
 were recognised as valid l.\ (liTiiuin.N bei'drr the war, or which 
 may hereafter be recounisrd ;i- \alifl by liie principal maritime 
 States, shall bo reeotriiiscd b.\ ( Innimix a-: valid and as equiva- 
 lent to Ihc i(ii-iT-;|Hnidiim- o-ri iii,Mii.s issiu'd l<i (Jernian vessels. 
 
 A similar rri'.i^nil inn sliall b.. a.v,,i'di.(l In ihc certificates and 
 docunicnts issu.'d |,, ihcir \c~-rls by (li<' ( lovernments of new 
 States, wlietlicr tln'V bav.^ a s.-a r,.ast nr in. I, pn.vi.led that snch 
 certifiealcs .■nal d.Ma;iii.-iii - -;,,■, il !„■ iss\i, d in .■,,nl'>niiily with 
 tlie geihi-al prarli,- o.],,.,| in ib.. pniiciiial niariliiM.^ States. 
 
 The Iliirh C.nl ran in- Tai-lics a.^nv to i-,M-,,-„i>f the flag 
 flown by llir -.rss.^ls (,r .an Alli.'d or Assncialcd I'owia- having 
 
 .situated in its |,a 
 registry of sucb v, 
 
 sn.-b 
 
 sliall 
 
 Chapter III. Unfair compctit 
 Article 274. 
 
 he necessary legislative and 
 roods tbn produce or manu- 
 .Vsso.ialcd I'.iwers from all 
 aorcial t r.ansai'tions. 
 Mu\ ir|iii-s by seizure and 
 ■ iiiipnrial iiai, exportation, 
 ITci-iiii^ i..r salo in its terri- 
 usual get-up 
 
 Germany undertaki>s to ndi 
 admiiiisli-.ative mcasurrs {., i 
 facture c.f any nur ..I' tbo .Ml 
 forms of liiilair i-nnipi^tit ion 
 
 Germany nmlrrlakcs t.i |.i 
 by otlier aiilir..pri.atr reni.M 
 manufacture, distribntion. s.- 
 tory of all goods liearing upi 
 
 or wrappings any marks, na!ne.s, devices, or descriptions what- 
 soever which are calculated to convey directly or indirectly a 
 false indication of the origin, type, nature, or special char- 
 acteristics of such goods. 
 
 Article 275. 
 
 Germany undertakes on condition that reciprocity is accorded 
 in these matters to respect any law, or any administrative or 
 .iudicial decision given in coiiforniity with such law, in force 
 in any Allied or Assori.iiid Stale and duly communicated to 
 her by the proper autlmiiii.s, di-lining oi- regulating the right 
 to any regional apiiellatinn in r.siii-ct nf wine or splrit.s- pro- 
 duced in till' Slale I'l v.liiili ih.' rruiMn l.cbuigs or the condi- 
 tions umb-r wliicli ilii' lis,' .,!' any saiii aii|n'lUition may be per- 
 mitted; .and til'- ini]H)rtation, rxportation, manufacture, dis- 
 tribution, sale nr MllVrinu' lor sale of products or articles bear- 
 ing regional a|i|>illai ions inconsistent with such law or order 
 shall 111' p'oiiiiiiiiii i,y tbo Cerraan Government and repressed 
 by the nicasan.s pros, rilxMl in the preceding article. 
 Chttptcr IV. Treatment of nationals of allied and associated po-ieers. 
 Article 276. 
 
 Germany undertakes : — 
 
 (a) not to snbii',t II,,' n.'ilionals of the Allied and Associated 
 Powers to any i-i Mhiliii Ion in regard to the exercise of occupa- 
 tions, professii.n . iia'l" and industry, which shall not be 
 equally applicable to all an,ns without exception; 
 
 (h) not to subject tb,' nali,inals of the Allied and Associated 
 Powers in regard to Ibo ri^bts referred to in paragraph (o) 
 to any regulation or rostriilion which might contravene directly 
 or indirectly the stipulations of the said paragraph, or which 
 shall be other or more disadvantageous than those which are 
 applicable to nationals of the most favoured nation; 
 
 (c) not to subject the nationals of the Allied and Associated 
 Powers, their property, rights or interests, including Companies 
 and Associations in which they are Interested, to any charge, 
 tax or impost, direct or indirect, other or higher than those 
 which are or may be imposed on her own nationals or their 
 property, rights or interests; 
 
 (d) Not to subject the nationals of any one of the Allied 
 and Associated Powers to any restriction which was not ap- 
 plicable on the 1st .Tuly, 1914, to the nationals of such Powers 
 unless such restriction is likewise imposed on her own nationals. 
 
 Article 277. 
 
 The nationals of the Allied and Associated Powers shall enjoy 
 
 in German territory a constant protection for their persons 
 
 and for their property, rights and interests, and shall have 
 
 free access to the courts of law. 
 
 Abticle 2(8. 
 Germany undertakes to recognise any new nationality which 
 has been or may be acquired by her nationals under the laws 
 of the Allied and Associated Powers, and in accordance with 
 tlie decisions of the competent authorities of tbcsc I'oucis 
 pursuant to naturalisation laws or under treaty slipulati,ins, 
 and to regard such persons as having, in consequence of the 
 acquisition of such new nationality, in all respects severed their 
 allegiance to their country of origin. 
 
 AuTici.K 270. 
 
 Tlie Allied and Associate.l I'owcrs may appoint consuls- 
 general, consuls, vice-consuls, .-m,! , onsular a^rnls in Gcniiaii 
 towns and ports. Germany un,k'iiakos to appr(>\c the designa- 
 tion of the consuls-general, cou-suls, vice-consuls, and consular 
 agents, whose names shall be notified to her, and to admit them 
 to the exercise of their functions in conformity with the usual 
 rules and custom.s. 
 
 Chapter V. General Articles. 
 Article 280. 
 
 The obligations imposed on Germany by Chapter I and by 
 Articles 271 and 272 of Chapter 11 abnv,. sb.ill <-,'as,' t,. have 
 effect five years from the date of Ibc ooniini; into fono of tlie 
 present Treaty, unless otherwise inovi,!,',! in lb,' tn\t. or nnless 
 the Council of the League of Nations shall, at least twelve 
 months before the expiration of that period, decide that these 
 obligations shall be maintained for a further period with or 
 without amendment. 
 
 Article 27G of Cliaiitm- IV shall remain in operation, witli or 
 without amendniont, allnr tbo period of five years l',a- such fur- 
 ther period, if an\ , not txiooding five years, as may bo .|o- 
 termlned liy a niajoi-ity of tlio < 'ouncil of the I^eaguo of Nations. 
 
 Article 281. 
 
 If the (jerman Government engages in international trade, it 
 shall not in respect tliereof have or be deemed to have any 
 rights, privileges, or immunities of sovereignty. 
 Section II. Treaties. 
 Article 282. 
 
 From tlie coming into force of the present Treaty and subject 
 to the provisions thereof the multilateral Treaties, conventions 
 and agreements of an economic or technical character enumer- 
 ated belo\\' and in the subsequent articles shall alone be applied 
 as between Germany and those of the Allied and Associated 
 Powers party thereto : 
 
 1. Conventions of the 14th March, 1884, 1st December, 1886, 
 anil :^:',nl Marob, bssT. and Final Protocol of the 7th July, 1887, 
 roiranlin^' llio rrolo,-lion of Snbniarine Cables. 
 
 •1. ('onv.'nti,ai ,>r Ibc 11 tb i lotober, 1909, regarding the Inter- 
 
 nati 
 
 Ml 
 
 ,. Agreement of the 1.5th IMay, 1886, regarding the sealing 
 of Railway trucks subject to Customs Inspection, and Protocol 
 of 18th May, 1907. 
 
 4. Agreement of the l-oth May, 1.SS6, regarding the technical 
 standardisation of Railways. 
 
 5. Convention of the .5tb July, iSOO, regarding the publica- 
 tion of Customs Tariffs and the organisation of an Interna- 
 tional Union for the publication of Customs Tariffs. 
 
 6. Convention of the 31st December, 1913, regarding the 
 unification of Commercial Statistics. 
 
 7. Convention of the 25th April, 1907, regarding the raising 
 of tlie Turkish Customs Tariff. 
 
 S. Convention of the 14th March, 1857, for the redemption of 
 toll dues on the Sound and Belts. 
 
 9. Convention of the 22nd June, 1861, for the redemption of 
 the Stade Toll on the Elbe. 
 
 10. Convention of the 16th July, 1863, for the redemption «f 
 Toll dues on the Scheldt. 
 
 n. Convention of the 29th October, 1888, regarding the estah- 
 lisliinont of a definite arrangement guaranteeing the free use 
 of tlie Suez Canal. 
 
 12. <lonventions of the 23rd September, 1910, respecting the 
 unification of certain regulations regarding collisions and sal- 
 vage at sea. 
 
 13. Convention of the 21st December, 1904, regarding the 
 exemption of hospital .ships from dues and charges in ports. 
 
 14. Convention of the 4th February, 1898, regarding the ton- 
 nage measurement of vessels for inland navigation. 
 
 15. Convention of the 26th September, 1906, for the suppres- 
 sion of nightwork for women. 
 
 IC. Convention of the 26th September, 1906, for the suppres- 
 sion of the use of white prosphorus in the manufacture of 
 matches. 
 
1919. 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 869 
 
 17. Conventions of tlie 18th May, 1904, and the 4th Maj-, 1910, 
 !'e^. rdins the suppression of the White Slave Traffic. 
 
 IS. Convention of the 4th May, 1910, regarding the suppres- 
 sion of ol)s.t'no piil)lications. 
 
 19. Saiiiliuy ( 'onvtnitions of Paris and Venice of the 3rd April. 
 1894. UMh M.ircli. 1S97, and 3rd December, 1903. 
 
 2(1. I 'nm ciiiiiiii of till' 20th May, 1875, regarding the unifica- 
 tion ami iiiipn.N.Miicnl of ilie metric system. 
 
 21. ■ '.ii,\ liii i.Mi lit iiic 29th November, 1906, regarding the 
 uiiiliraliiHi oi plianiiiK iip.iial formulfe for potent drugs. 
 
 l2. i'oii\c;iiinii ,,r ilic Kllh and 19th November, 1885, regard- 
 iiii, liic I'stalilisliniciii of a concert pitch. 
 
 23. CoiiMiii ii.ii (if the 7tli .Tune, 1905, regarding the creation 
 of an liiu rnati.ii,,il .\giiculatural Institute at Rome. 
 
 24. ('oiivenlii.,is of tlie 3rd November, 1881, and the loth 
 April, 1889. regarding precautionary measures against 
 phylloxera. 
 
 2.-;. Convention of the 19th March, 1902, regarding the pro- 
 tection of birds useful to agriculture. 
 
 .\KTICLE 283. 
 
 I'lon: 111" .MiiiiiiL.' into force of the present Treat.v the High 
 Ciiiili:: Ml- I'll , shall apply the conventions and agree- 
 nieni- h. '^ III i I i-r iiK'iitioned, in su far as concerns them, ou 
 coni!iii..i, iliiii III" siH'cial stipulations contained in this Article 
 are fulliM'Ml liy (ierniany. 
 I'lisUil Conventions: 
 
 Conventions and agreements of the Unlver.'^al Postal Union 
 conchKlcd at Vienna, 4th .luly, 1891. 
 
 Conventions and agreements of the Postal Union signed at 
 Washington, 1.5th .Tune, 1897. 
 
 Conventions and agreements of the Postal Union signed at 
 Rome, 2i;tli May. 190G. 
 
 'I,h;inil,liir Conventions: 
 
 InliTnatioiial 'I'i'legraphic Conventions signed at St. Peters- 
 burt; 10 22 .Tuly, 1S7.5. 
 
 UcKulations anil Tariffs drawn up by the International Tele- 
 graphic Conference, Lisbon. .Tune 11th, 1908. 
 
 Germany undertakes not to refuse her assent to the conclu- 
 sion by the new States of the special arrangements referred to 
 in the Conventions and Agreements relating to tlie Univer.siil 
 Postal Union and to the International Telegraphic Union, to 
 which the said new Stales have adhered or may adhere. 
 Article 284. 
 
 From the coming into force of the present Treaty the High 
 Contracting Parties shall apply, in so far as concerns them, the 
 International Radio-Telegraphic Convention of the 5th July, 
 1912, on condition that Germany fulfils the provisional regula- 
 tions which will be indicated to her by the Allied and Asso- 
 ciated Powers. 
 
 When a new convention regulating international radio-tele- 
 graphic communications has been concluded to take the place 
 of the Convention of the 5th July, 1912, this new Convention 
 shall bind Germany even if Germany .should refuse either to 
 take part in drawing up the convention, or to subscribe thereto. 
 
 This new convention will likewise replace the provisional 
 regulations in force. 
 
 Akticle 285. 
 
 From the coming into force of the present Treaty, the High 
 Contracting Parties shall apply in so far as concerns them and 
 under the conditions stipulated in Article 272, the conventions 
 hereinafter mentioned : 
 
 1. The Conventions of the 6th May, 1882, and the 1st Febru- 
 ary, 1889, regulating the Fisheries in the North Sea outside 
 territorial waters. 
 
 2. The Conventions and Protocols of the 16th November, 1887, 
 14th February, 1893, and 11th April, 1894, regarding the North 
 Sea liquor traffic. 
 
 Article 286. 
 The International Convention of Paris of the 20th March, 
 1883, for the protection of industrial property, revised at AVash- 
 ington on the 2nd June, 1911 ; the agreement of the 14th April, 
 1891, regarding the suppression of false indications of origin 
 of goods ; the agreement of the 14th April, 1891, concerning the 
 international registration of trade marks; and the Interna- 
 tional Convention of Berne of the 9th September, 1880, for the 
 protection of Uterary and artistic works, revised at Berlin on 
 the 13th November, 1908, and completed by the additional 
 Protocol signed at Berne on the 20th March, 1914, will again 
 come into effect as from the coming into force of the present 
 Treaty, in so far as they are not affected or modified bv the 
 exceptions and restrictions resulting therefrom. 
 
 Article 287. 
 
 From the coming into force of the present Treaty the High 
 Contracting Parties shall apply, in so far as concerns them, 
 the Convention of the Hague of the 17th July, 1905, relating to 
 civil procedure. This renewal, however, will not apply to 
 France, Portugal and Roumania. 
 
 Article 288. 
 
 Tlie special rights and privileges granted to Germany by 
 Article 3 of the ConvenUon of the 2nd December, 1899, relating 
 to Samoa shall be considered to have terminated on August 
 4th, 1914. 
 
 Article 289. 
 
 Each of the Allied or Associated Powers, being guided by the 
 general principles or special provisions of the present Treaty, 
 shall notify to Germany the bilateral treaties or conventions 
 which such Allied or Associated Power wishes to revive with 
 Germany. 
 
 The Allied and Associated Powers undertake among them- 
 selves not to revive with Germany any conventions or treaties 
 which are not in accordance with the terms of the present 
 Treaty. In case of any difference of opinion, the League of 
 Nations will be called on to decide. 
 
 The notification referred to in the present Article shall be 
 made either directly or through the intermediary of another 
 Power. Receipt thereof shall be acknowledged in writing bv 
 Germany. The date of the revival shall be that of the noti- 
 fication. 
 
 The notification shall mention any provisions of the said 
 Conventions and Treaties which, not being in accordance with 
 the terms of the present Treaty, shall not be considered as 
 revived. 
 
 A period of six months from the coming into force of the 
 present Treaty is allowed to the Allied and Associated Powers 
 within which to make the notification. 
 
 Only those bilateral treaties and conventions which have been 
 the subject of such a notification shall be revived between the 
 Allied and Associated Powers and Germany ; all the others are 
 and shall remain abrogated. 
 
 The above regulations apply to all bilateral treaties or con- 
 ventions existing between all the Allied and Associated Powers 
 signatories to the present Treaty and Germany, even if the 
 said Allied and Associated Powers have not been in a state of 
 war with Germany. 
 
 Article 290. 
 
 Germany recognises that all the treaties, conventions or 
 agreements which she has concluded with Austria, Hungary, 
 Bulgaria or Turkey since the 1st August, 1914, until the com- 
 ing into force of the present Treaty are and remain abro- 
 gated by the present Treaty. 
 
 Article 291. 
 
 Germany undertakes to secure to the Allied and Associated 
 Powers, and to Uie officials and nationals of the said Powers, 
 the enjoyment of all the rights and advantages of any kind 
 which she may have granted to Austria, Hungary, Bulgaria or 
 Turkey, or to the officials and nationals of these States by 
 treaties, conventions or arrangements concluded before the 1st 
 August, 1914, so long as those treaties, conventions or arrange- 
 ments remain in force. 
 
 The Allied and Associated Powers reserve the right to ac- 
 cept or not the enjoyment of these rights and advantages. 
 Article 292. 
 
 Germany recognises that all treaties, conventions, or arrange- 
 ments which she concluded with Russia, or with any State or 
 Government of which the territory previously formed a part 
 of Russia, or with Roumania, before the 1st August, 1914, or 
 after that date until the coming into force of the present 
 Treaty, are and remain abrogated. 
 
 Article 293. 
 
 Should an Allied or Associated Power, Russia, or a State 
 or Government of which the territory formerly constituted a 
 part of Russia, have been forced since the 1st August, 1914, 
 by reason of military occupation or by any oUier means or for 
 any other cause, to grant or to allow to be granted by the 
 act of any public authority, concessions, privileges and favours 
 of any kind to Germany or to a German national, such conces- 
 sions, privileges and favours are ipso facto annulled by the 
 present Treaty. 
 
 No claims or indemnities which may result from this annul- 
 ment shall be charged against the Allied or Associated Powers 
 or the Powers, States, Governments or Public authorities 
 which are released from their engagements by the present 
 Article. 
 
870 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 June 9, 
 
 Article 294. 
 r-'i-oni tho coining into force of the present ^reaty Germany 
 
 undertakes t 
 urttionnis I In 
 of any knnl 
 
 the Allied and Associated Powers and their 
 
 III //)xo fiictn of file rights and advantages 
 1 she has mauled by treaties, conventions, 
 ,, ii,,ii hellic;ei-eLd Slates or tlieir nationals 
 since" Vl'ieist August, 1!)14, uulil the coming into force of the 
 present Treaty, so long as those treaties, conventions or ar- 
 rangements remain In force. 
 
 Akticle 295. 
 Those t)f the High Contracting Parties who have not yet 
 signed, or who have signed but not yet ratified, the Opium 
 C'envr'iti'.n signed at The Hague on January 23rd, 1912, agree 
 I,, hi: ;|,. s;;id ('(mvention into force, and for this purjiose 
 l, , , , , -sary le;;is!ation without delay and in any case 
 
 •,, ; ,1 .,1 u\ii\e iiieiitlis from the coming int6 force of 
 
 ' iMU-iliei-i'iKav! 'they asree that ratifiealien of the present 
 Treaty should in the ease of Powers whi<li have not yet ratified 
 the Opium Convention be deemed in all rt'si.eeis equivalent to 
 the ralilieation i>{ that Convention and to the si.^iiatiire of the 
 Si., .11 ! :■,.;. M.il »', hhh v.as (ii.eiied at The Hague in accordance 
 
 V, n , '! , h,i ^ jili.pi.d by the Third Opium Conference 
 
 ii, i:m ; i,. ■,,,,;,_:;:- I lir sail i < 'uiiveution into force. 
 
 Im.i iiii-, iHirK..--; ihe CeveninuMit of the French Republic 
 will enuanunieale H- .he (hivenuueni of Ihe Nethnrla nds a eei- 
 tilied enjiy elMbejire,.K.,l^,,rU,eiUr;'sii^ 
 
 lands to accept and dein 
 a deposit of ratificati(i!i- - 
 ture of the Additi<uial r 
 
 cinvention and a signa- 
 
 Akticle -M. 
 
 There shall be .settled through the intervention of clearing 
 
 offices to be establislied by each of the High Contracting Parties 
 
 within three months of the notification referred to in pora- 
 
 uraph (c) hereafter the following classes of pecuniary nhliL.a- 
 
 oiu- ot 
 a natii. 
 2. Ill 
 of one I 
 out of 
 posing 
 or pan 
 
 war and due by a naleaail el 
 r. -; l!ii- within its territory, to 
 , . iiling within its territory, 
 i . .),iii- the war to nationals 
 1!^ vnhin its territory and arose 
 Is with the nationals of au Op- 
 its territory, of which the total 
 ■iided on account of the declara- 
 
 debited to the clearing office of the country of the debtor, and 
 paid to the creditor by the clearing office of the country of the 
 creditor. 
 
 ((?) Debts shall be j.aid er ere.liled ill Hie eurreiiey of SUCh 
 one of the Allied and Assnriale.l l',.\ve]'s, ilieii- enlmiies or pro- 
 tectorates, or llie r.rilisli I loiiiiiiioiis or India, as may be con- 
 cerned. If the di'hts are payable in si other eurreiiey they 
 
 Shall be paid or credited in the currency of the country con- 
 cerned, whether an Allied or Associated Power, Colony, Pro- 
 tectorate, British Dominion or India, at the pre-war rate of 
 exchange. 
 
 For the purpose of this provision the pre-war rate of exchange 
 shall be defined as the average cable transfer rate prevailing 
 In the Allied or Associated country concerned during the month 
 immediately preceding the outbreak of war between the said 
 country concerned and (h r ii\. 
 
 If a contract provides lor a lixed rate of exchange governing 
 the conversion of the eiiirene.\- in which the debt is stated 
 into the currency of the Allied or Associated country concerned, 
 then the above provisions concerning the rate of exchange shall 
 not apply. 
 
 In the case of new States the currency in which and the 
 rate of exchange at which debts shall be paid or credited shall 
 be determined by the Reparation Commission provided for in 
 Part VIII (Reparation). 
 
 (e) The provisions of this Article and of the Annex hereto 
 sliall not apply as between Germany on the one hand and any 
 one of tile Allied and As.sociated Powers, their colonies or 
 proieitiu-ates, or any one of the British Dominions or India 
 on the other hand, "unless within a period of six months from 
 the coming into force of the present Treaty notice to that 
 effect is given to Germany by the Government of such Allied 
 or Associated Power or of such Dominion or of India as the 
 case may be. 
 
 (/■) The Allied and Associated Powers who have adopted this 
 Article and the Annex hereto may agree between themselves to 
 apply tlieiu to their respective nationals established in their 
 tiirri|i'i-y so far as reL;ards matters belween tlii'ir nationals and 
 (.ermii! iialiiinals. lu this ease tli,. |,ayinents made by appli- 
 eation of ihis proxision «-ill be snhjert, lo an'aimements between 
 the allied and associated clearing ollices concerned. 
 ANNEX. 
 
 tion ot war. 
 
 3. Interest which has accrued due during the war to a na- 
 tional of one of the Contracting Powers in respect of securities 
 issued bv an Onposing Power, provided that the payment of in- 
 terest on such SI mail s lo lii. miiioiials of that Power or to 
 neutrals has n<.t i . i i i:.. in^ the war. 
 
 4 Capital Kin.i i ii !■ . ■ ■ i^ayable during the war 
 
 to l;ai'ioii-ils of .-i ■, lii 'iiiiiMiiug Powers in respect of 
 
 the conditions 
 
 ruvide 
 
 in this Article shall be effected 
 iples and in accordance with the 
 
 tereStS lllrlnloneil 111 Se. 
 
 be acconiil.il r-r llire.m 
 and at i !i. '.■.■n.' of ■■ •.-h: 
 (d),an: . !■-■'■ 
 the sail' 
 
 The ^ 
 accordin: >■• \'' :. • i 
 Annex to this Si ■ 1 1. ii : 
 
 (a) Each of il .• Ili-h i 'inilraeting Parties shall prohibit, as 
 from the comiim .nio loi. ' oi the present Treaty, both the pay- 
 ment and the aceeiaunee ol paynieut of such debts, and also all 
 communications between the interested parties with regard to 
 the settlement of the said debts otherwise than through the 
 clearing offices. 
 
 (6) V- h ■'" ".e TTi"Ii rorii-aetiti'T Parties shall be respec- 
 tively n" - : i'^ , --n.-li debts due by i.s na- 
 tionals 1 ' . .;. lore the v.ar tin. nihtoi 
 
 was in •' ■" ' ,. i,'-i iipii , nr Uiilnre, or had idven lonnal iii- 
 
 dlcatie.ii ... 1! .. X M.) or wlaa-e Ihe debt v.as dm- hy a eoiii 
 pany v.!.- '-i -.-^s has been liquidaled an. ha- eiiKT-eiii-y 
 legislalii-;! 11 '.i ihr war. Nevertiieh -^s, debts due h;, ih.. lu- 
 habitaiii- -l' i.Tiimry invaded or oceuiiied by the enemy in- 
 fore the Armisli(.'e will not be guaranteed by the States of 
 which those territories form part. 
 
 (c) The sums due to the nationals of one of the High Con- 
 tracting Parties by the nationals of an Opposing State will be 
 
 iiUracting Parties will, within three 
 lion provided for in Ai-tiele 296, para- 
 earing office for the collection and pay- 
 
 graph ti ). estahll 
 ment of enem\- delils. 
 
 Local eleaiinu oiliees iiiiiv be I'stahlbsbed for any particular 
 portion of Ihe i(.rrit.iries'oi' llii. lli^ll Conlraeting Parties. 
 Su<-h loeal .■learin- oiliees may jiiu-foriii all the functions of a 
 central clearing oUiee iu tlieir respective districts, except that 
 all transactions with the clearing office in the Opposing State 
 must be effected through the central clearing office. 
 2. 
 
 In this Annex the pectmiary oliligations referred to in the 
 first para.graph of Article 296 are described as " enemy debts ", 
 the persons from whom the .same are duo as " enemy debtors," 
 die jierse.ns to whom they are due as "enemy creditors", the 
 ileiriim olliee in the country of the creditor is called the 
 •■CiediTor Clearing Office", arid the clearing office in the coun- 
 try of ibe debtor is called the "Debtor Clearing Office". 
 * 3. 
 
 The High Contracting Parties will subject contraventions of 
 paragraph (o) of Article 296 to the same penalties as are at 
 presiait provideil by their legislation for trading with the 
 eneun 'l'lie.\- will similarly iirohibit within their territory all 
 legal' |no,. ess relating to payment of enemy debts, except in 
 ac"e'ord:inee with the provisions of tl 
 
 Annex. 
 
 The Government .guarantee specified in paragraph (b) of 
 Article 296 shall take effect whenever, for any reason, a debt 
 sliall not be recoverable, except in a case where at the date of 
 I lie outbreak of war the debt was barred by the laws of pre- 
 s, ription in force in the country of the debtor, or where the 
 debtor was at that time in a state of bankruptcy or failure or 
 I, i,i ...veil formal indieatbin of insolvency, or where Ihe debt 
 v,..s dm. l.y a .•.■iii|„inv whose business lias been liqiiidaii'd under 
 enieru-i iK'v h'^islation iluring the war. In sueh ea.se Ihe pro- 
 cedure specified by this Annex shall apply to payuieut of the 
 dividends. .. ^ , ^, 
 
 The terms "bankruptcy" and "failure" refer to the appli- 
 cation of legislation providing for such juridical conditions. 
 
1919. 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 871 
 
 The expression " formal Indication of insolvency " bears the 
 same meaning as it has in English law. 
 5. 
 
 Creditors shall give notice to the Creditor Clearing Office 
 within six months of its establishment of debts due to them, 
 and shall furnish (he ("learing Oihce with any documents and 
 information rccniircd of tlicin. 
 
 Tlic High ('(iMlra< ling rarlios will take all suitable measures 
 to trace and inmisli collusion between enemy creditors and 
 debtors. The clearing olliios will communicate to one another 
 any evidence and information which miglit help the discovery 
 and punishment of s\ieh collusion. 
 
 The Higli Contracting Parties will facilitate as much as pos- 
 sible postal and (clcgraiiliic communication at the expen.se of 
 the parties comeiiu'd and Ilirough the intervention of the clear- 
 ing offices betw«^cn debtors and creditors desirous of coming to 
 an agreement as to tlio nnioinit of their debt. 
 
 The Creditor clearing Office will notify the Debtor Clearing 
 Office of all debts dedared to it. The Debtor Clearing Office 
 will, in duo course, inform the Creditor Clearing Office which 
 debts are admitted and which debts are contested. In the 
 latter case, the Debtor Clearing Office will give the grounds 
 for the non-admission of debt. 
 
 Wlien a debt has been admitted, in whole or in part, the 
 Debtor Clearing Office will at once credit the Creditor Clearing 
 Office with the amount admitted, and at the same time notify it 
 of such credit. 
 
 7. 
 
 The debt shall be deemed to be admitted in full and shall be 
 credited fortlnvilh to the Creditor. Clearing Office unless within 
 three months from the receipt of the notification or such longer 
 time as may bo agreed to by the Creditor Clearing Office notice 
 has been given by the Debtor Clearing Office that it is not 
 admitted. 
 
 8. 
 
 AVhen tlie whole or part of a debt is not admitted the two 
 clearing offices will examine Into the matter jointly and will 
 endeavour to bring the parties to an agreement. 
 9. 
 
 The Creditor Clearing Office will pay to the individual creditor 
 the sums credited to it out of the funds placed at its disposal 
 by the Government of its country and in accordance with the 
 conditions Used by the said Government, retaining any sums 
 considered neces.sary to cover risk.s, expenses or commissions. 
 10. 
 
 Any person having claimed payment of an enemy debt which 
 is not admitted in whole or In part shall pay to the clearing office, 
 by way of fine, interest at 5 per cent, on the part not admitted. 
 Any person having unduly refused to admit the whole or part 
 of a debt claimed from him shall pay, by way of fine, interest at 
 5 per cent, on the amount with regard to which his refusal shall 
 be disallowed. 
 
 Such interest .shall run from the date of expiration of the 
 period provided for in paragraph 7 until the date on which the 
 claim shall have been disallowed or the debt paid. 
 
 Each clearing office shall in so far as it is concerned take 
 steps to collect the fines above provided for, and will be responsi^ 
 ble if such fines cannot be collected. 
 
 The fines will be credited to the other clearing office, which 
 shall retain them as a contribution towards the cost of carrying 
 out the present provisions. 
 
 11. 
 
 The balance between the clearing offices shall be struck 
 monthly and the credit balance paid in cash by the debtor State 
 within a week. 
 
 Nevertheless, any credit balances which may be due by one 
 or more of the Allied and Associated Powers shall be retained 
 imtil complete payment shall have been effected of the sums due 
 to the Allied or Associated Powers or their nationals on account 
 of the war. 
 
 12. 
 
 To facilitate discussion between the clearing offices each of 
 them shall have a representative at the place where the other is 
 established. 
 
 13. 
 
 Except for special reasons all discussions in regard to claims 
 will, so far as possible, take place at the Debtor Clearing Office. 
 
 In conformity with Article 296, paragraph (h), the High Con- 
 tracting Parties are responsible for the payment of the enemy 
 debts owing by their nationals. 
 
 The Debtor Clearing Office will therefore credit the Creditor 
 Clearing Office with all debts admitted, even in case of inability 
 to collect them from the individual debtor. The Governments 
 concerned will, nevertheless, invest tlieir respective clearing 
 offices with all necessary powers for the recovery of debts which 
 have been admitted. 
 
 As an exception, the adini Ir.l ,!■ l,i ^ .i-.-iiu i>;, p, !s..iis having 
 
 suffered injury from acts . r i i i 'nil to the 
 
 Creditor Clearing Office « I ; i h.' person 
 
 concerned in respect of su.:, :. ::!,, l, ii i,,i\ri,,n i.;i,|. 
 15. 
 
 Each Government will defray the expenses of the cleai-ing 
 office set up in its territory, including the salaries of the staff. 
 16. 
 
 Where the two clearing offices are unable to agree whether a 
 debt claimed is due, or in case of a difference between an 
 enemy debtor and an enemy creditor or between the clearing 
 offices, the dispute shall either be referred to arbitration if 
 the parties so agree under conditions fixed by agreement be- 
 tween them, or referred to the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal pro- 
 vided for in Section Yl hereafter. 
 
 At the request of the Creditor Clearing Office the dispute may, 
 however, be submitted to the jurisdiction of Oie Courts of the 
 place of domicile of the debtor. 
 17. 
 
 Recovery of sums found by the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal, the 
 Court, or the Arbitration Tribunal to be due shall be effected 
 through the clearing offices as if these sums were debts admitted 
 by the Debtor Clearing Office. 
 
 18. 
 
 Each of the Governments concernetl shall appoint an agent 
 who will bo responsible for the presentation to the Mixed Arbi- 
 tral Tribunal of the cases conducted on behalf of its clearing 
 office. This agent will exercise a general control over the 
 representatives or ('(junsel employed by its nationals. 
 
 Docisiiins will lu' arrived at on documentarV evidence, but it 
 will be open to the Tiilinnal to hear the parties in person, or 
 according to their pivlVrence by their representatives approved 
 by the two Governments, or by the agent referred to above, 
 who shall be competent to intervene along with the party or 
 to re-open and maintain a claim abandoned by the same. 
 19. 
 
 The clearing offices concerned will lay before the Mixed Arbi- 
 tral Tribunal all the information and documents in their posses- 
 .sion, so as to enable the Tribunal to decide rapidly on the cases 
 which are brought before it. 
 
 20. 
 
 Where one of the parties concerned appeals against the joint 
 decision of the two 'i :;! .-iTn-es he shall make a deposit 
 against the costs. \ I . ! mi shall only be refunded when 
 the first judgmeni i - i i n favour of the appellant and in 
 
 proportion to the sii r i, i i;iy attain, his opponent in case 
 of such a refund being required to pay an equivalent propor- 
 tion of the costs and expenses. Security accepted by the 
 Tribunal may be substituted for a deposit. 
 
 A fee of per cent, of the amount in dispute shall be charged 
 in respect of all cases brought before the Tribunal. This fee 
 shall, unless the Tribunal directs otherwise, be borne by the 
 unsuccessful party. Such fee shall be added to the deposit re- 
 ferred to. It is also independent of the security. 
 
 The Tribunal may award to one of the parties a sum in re- 
 spect of the expenses of the iiroceedings. 
 
 Any sum payable under this paragraph shall be credited to 
 the clearing office of the successful party as a separate item. 
 21. 
 
 With a. view to the rapid settlement of claims, due regard 
 shall be paid in the appointment of all persons conne<-ted with 
 the clearing offices or with the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal to 
 their knowledge of the language of the other country concerned. 
 Each of the clearing offices will be at liberty to correspond with 
 the other, and to forward documents in its own language, 
 22. 
 
 Subject to any special agreement to the contrary between 
 the Governments concerned, debts simll carry interest in ac- 
 conliince with the following provisions: — 
 
 Interest shall not be payable on sums of money due by way 
 of dividend, interest, or other periodical payments which them- 
 selves represent interest on capital. 
 
 The rate of interest shall be ri per cent. i>er annum except in 
 cases wliere, by contract, law, or custom, the creilitor is en- 
 titled to payment of interest at a different rate. In such 
 cases the rate to which he is entitled shall prevail. 
 
872 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 June 9, 
 
 Interest shall run from the date of commencement of hos- 
 tilities (or, if the sum of money to be recovered fell due 
 during the war, from the date at which it fell due) until the 
 sum is credited to the clearing office of the creditor. 
 
 Sums due by way of interest shall be treated as debts ad- 
 mitted by the clearing offices and shall be credited to the 
 Creditor Clearing Office in the same way as such debts. 
 23. 
 
 Where by decision of the clearing offices or the Jlixed 
 Arbitral Tribunal a claim is held not to fall within Article 
 290. the creditor shall be at liberty to prosecute the claim 
 before the Courts or to take such other proceedings as may 
 be open to him. 
 
 The presentation of a claim to the clearing office suspends 
 the operation of any period of prescription. 
 24. 
 
 The High Contracting Parties agree to regard the decisions 
 arrived at in accordance with the provisions of this Annex as 
 final and conclusive, and to render them binding upon then- 
 nationals. 
 
 In any case where a Creditor Clearing Office declines to 
 notifv a claim to the Debtor Clearing Office, or to take any step 
 provided for in this Annex, intended to make effective in whole 
 or in part a request of which it has receive.] dm' iioiico, llic 
 enemy creditor .shall be entitled to receive ivnn ihc rl,;irnm 
 office a certificate setting out the amount ei the ( lami, niiU 
 shall then be entitled to prosecute the claim lu'l'ore Die eeuils 
 or to take such other proceedings as may be open to bini. 
 {Section IV. Property, rights and interest-''. 
 Article 297. 
 
 ;lits and interests in an 
 m to the principles laid 
 11^ of the Annex hereto: 
 ml numsnrps of transfer 
 i-ele) l:ikeii by (ierniany 
 
 ilirii li(|iiia:iiioii has not 
 
 The question of private propc 
 enemy country shall be setthil 
 down in this Section and to tlie 
 
 (a) The exeoptionnl war me.-i 
 (defined in iianiuraiili :'. of the A 
 with respect te iiie umpeitN . ri 
 
 of Allied or .\s,.eeiale,l rower,-, 
 clations ill whieli tlii'.v are iiil.T 
 been eo,„|,le(e.|, shall he inline 
 and the ,„■, ity, rluhts aial ietei-e.t-, ''■""']'':'"''\'';^^l[l'^^]^^^ 
 
 with the provisions of Article 298. 
 
 (6) Subject to any contrary stipulations which may be pro- 
 vided for in the present Treaty, the Allied and Associated 
 Powers reserve the right to retain and liquidate all property, 
 rights and interests of German nationals, or companies con- 
 trolled by them, within their territories, colonies, possessions 
 and protectorates including territories ceded to them by the 
 present Treaty. 
 
 The liquidation shall be carried out in accordance with the 
 laws of the Allied or Associated State concerned, and the Ger- 
 man owner shall not be able to dispose of such property, rights 
 or interests nor to snh.iect them to any charge without the con- 
 sent of that State. 
 
 German nationals who acquire ipso facto the nationality of an 
 Allied or Associated Power in accordance with the provisions 
 of the present Treaty will not be con.sldered as German na- 
 tionals within the meaning of this paragi-aph. 
 
 (c) The price or the amount of compensation in respect of 
 the exercise of the right referred to in the preceding paragraph 
 (6) will be fixed in accordance with the methods of sale or 
 valuation adopted by the laws of the country in whicli the 
 property has been retained or liquidated. 
 
 (d) As between the Allied and Associated Powers or their 
 nationals on the one hand and Germany or her nationals on 
 the other hand, all the exceptional war measures, or measures 
 of transfer, or acts done or to be done in execution of such 
 measures as defined In paragraphs 1 and 3 of the Annex 
 hereto shall be considered as final and binding upon all persons 
 except as regards the reservations laid down in the present 
 Treaty. 
 
 (c) The nationals of Allied and Associated Powers .shall be 
 entitled to compensation in respect of damage or injury inflicted 
 upon their property, rights or interests, including any company 
 or association in which they are interested, in German territory 
 as it existed on August 1, 1914, by the application either of the 
 exceptional war measures or measures of transfer mentioned in 
 paragraphs 1 and 3 of the Annex hereto. The claims made in 
 this respect by such nationals shall be investigated, and the 
 total of the compensation shall be determined by the Mixed 
 Arbitral Tribunal provided for in Section VI or by an Arbitrator 
 appointed by that Tribunal. This compensation shall be borne 
 
 by Germany, and may be charged upon the property of German 
 nationals within tlie territory or under the control of the 
 claimant's State. This property may be constituted as a pledge 
 for enemy liabilities under the conditions fixed by paragraph 4 
 of the Annex hereto. The payment of this compensation may be 
 made by the Allied or As.sociated State, and the amount will be 
 debited to Germany. 
 
 (f) Whenever a national of an Allied or Associated Power 
 is entitled to property which has been subjected to a measure 
 of transfer in German territory and expresses a desire for its 
 restitution, his claim for compensation in accordance with para- 
 .m-apli (D sliall he satisfied by the restitution of the said prop- 
 erty if ii still exists in specie. 
 
 Ill Mieh ease (Jej iiiaiiy shall take all necessary steps to I'estore 
 the evicted owner to the ijossesslon of his property, free from 
 all encumbrances or burdens with which it may have been 
 charged after the liquidation, and to indemnify all third parties 
 injured by Ihr' restitution. 
 
 Tf the restitution provided for in this ]iaf.mrapli eanimf he 
 effeeicil. ],i-i\ate agreements arranged l>y tlie inlei-ineilialion 
 of the I'nwcrs concerned or the clearin;; oinees |,roviileii for in 
 the Annex to Section III may be made, in order to seeiire that 
 the national of the Allied or Associated Power may secure 
 compensation for the injury referred to in paragrapli (e) by 
 the grant of advantages or equivalents which he agrees to ac- 
 cept in place of the property, rights or interests of which he 
 
 riiioii^'h restitution in accordance with this Article, the iwice 
 or the aiiioiiut of compensation fixed by the application of para- 
 grapli (c) will be reduced by the actual value of the property 
 restored, account being taken of compensation, in respect of loss 
 of use or deterioration. 
 
 (0) The rights conferred by paragraph (f) are reserved to 
 owners who are nationals of Allied or Associated Powers within 
 whose territory legislative measures prescribing the general 
 liquidation of enemy property, rights or interests were not 
 applied before the signature of the Armistice. 
 
 (/t) Except in eases where, by application of paragraph (f), 
 restitutitoiis in siieeie luive been made, the net proceeds of sales 
 of enemy inoperly, ridits or interests wherever situated carried 
 out either by virtue of war legislation, or by application of this 
 Article, and in general all cash assets of enemies, shall be dealt 
 with as follows : — 
 
 (1) As regards Powers adopting Section III and the Annex 
 thereto, the said proceeds and cash assets shall be credited to 
 the Power of which the owner is a national, through the clear- 
 ing office established thereunder, any credit balance in favour 
 of Germany resulting therefrom .shall be dealt with as provided 
 in Article 243. 
 
 (2) As regards Powers not adopting Section III and the 
 Annex thereto, the proceeds of the property, rights and inter- 
 ests, and the cash assets, of the nationals of Allied or Asso- 
 ciated Powers helii liy Germany shall be paid immediately to 
 the person eiititleil thereto or to his Government; the proceeds 
 of the properly, riu'lits and interests, and the cash assets, of 
 German nationals received by an Allied or Associated Power 
 shall be suhjeet to ilisposal by .such Power in accordance with 
 its lavys and reuulations and may be applied in payment of the 
 claims and dehts delined by tliis Article or paragraph 4 of the 
 Annex hereto. Any property, rights and interests or proceeds 
 thereof or cash assets not used as above provided may be re- 
 tained by the said Allied or Associated Power and if retained 
 the ca.sh value thereof shall be dealt with as provided in Ar- 
 ticle 243. 
 
 (i) Germany undertakes to compensate its nationals in re- 
 spect of the sale or retention of their property, rights or inter- 
 ests in Allied or Associated States. 
 Article 298. 
 
 Germany undertakes, with regard to the property, rights and 
 interests, including companies and associations in which they 
 were interested, restored to nationals of Allied and Associated 
 Powers in accordance with the provisions of Article 297, para- 
 graph (a) or if) : 
 
 (a) to restore and maintain, except as expressly provided m 
 the present Treaty, the property, rights and interests of the na- 
 tionals of Allied or Associated Powers in the legal position 
 obtaining in respect of the property, rights and interests of 
 German nationals under the laws in force before the war. 
 
 (6) not to subject the property, rights or interests of the na- 
 tionals of the AlUed or Associated Powers to any measures in 
 derogation of property rights which are not applied equally to 
 the property, rights and interests of German nationals, and to 
 pay adequate compensation in the event of the application ol' 
 these measures. 
 
1919. 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 873 
 
 1. 
 
 In iicconlance witli tlie provisions of Article 297, paragraph 
 ((/), the validity of vesting orders and of orders for the winding 
 up of businesses or companies, and of any other orders, direc- 
 tions, decisions or instructions of any court or any department 
 of the Government of any of the High Contracting Parties made 
 or given, or purporting to be made or given, in pursuance of 
 war legislation with regard to enemy property, rights and ia- 
 terests is confirmed. The interests of all persons shall be re- 
 garded as having been effectively dealt with by any order, 
 direction, decision or instruction dealing with property in which 
 they may be interested, whether or not such interests are speci- 
 fically mentioned in the order, direction, decision, or instruc- 
 tion. No question .shall be raised as to the regularity of a trans- 
 fer of any property, rights or interests dealt with in pursuance 
 of any such order, direction, decision or instruction. Every 
 action taken with regard to any property, business, or com- 
 pany, whether as regards its investigation, sequestration, com- 
 pulsory administration, use, requisition, supervision, or winding 
 up, the sale or management of property, rights or interests, the 
 collection or discharge of debts, the payment of costs, charges 
 or expenses, or any other matter whatsoever, in pursuance of 
 orders, directions, decision.s, or instructions of any court or of 
 any department of the Government of any of the High Con- 
 tracting Parties, made or given, or purporting to be made or 
 given, in pursuance of war legislation with regard to enemy 
 property, rights or interests, is confirmed. Provided that the 
 provisions of this paragraph shall not be held to prejudice the 
 titles to property heretofore acquired in good faith and for 
 value and in accordance with the laws of the country in which 
 the property is situated by nationals of the Allied and A.sso- 
 ciated Powers. 
 
 The provisions of this paragraph do not apply to such of the 
 above-mentioned measures as have been taken by the German 
 authorities in invaded or oocupied territory. 
 
 No claim or action shall be made or brought against any Allied 
 or Associated Power or against any person acting on behalf of 
 or under the direction of any legal authority or Department of 
 the Government of such a Power by Germany or by any German 
 national wherever resident in respect of any act or omission 
 with regard to his property, rights or interests during the war 
 or in preparation for the \\ar. Similarly no claim or action shall 
 be made or brought against any person in respect of any act or 
 omission under or in accordance with the exceptional war mea.s- 
 ures, laws or regulations of any Allied or Associated Power. 
 
 In Article 297 and this Annex the expression " exceptional 
 war measures " includes measures of all kinds, legislative, ad- 
 ministrative, judicial, or others, that have been taken or will be 
 taken hereafter with regard to enemy property, and which have 
 had or will have the effect of removing from the proprietors the 
 power of disposition over their property, though without affect- 
 ing the ownership, such as measures of supervision, of compul- 
 sory administration, and of sequestration; or measures which 
 have had or will have as an object the seizure of, the use 
 of, or the interference with enemy assets, for whatsoever 
 motive, under whatsoever form or in whatsoever place. Acts 
 in the execution of these measures include all detentions, 
 instructions, orders or decrees of Government departments or 
 courts applying these measures to enemy property, as well as 
 acts performed by any person connected with the administration 
 or the supervision of enemy property, such as the payment of 
 debts, the collecting of credits, the payment of any costs, charges, 
 or expenses, collecting of fees. 
 
 Measures of transfer are those which have affected or will 
 affect the ownership of enemy property by transferring it in 
 whole or in part to a person other than the enemy owner, and 
 without his consent, such as measures directing the sale, liqui- 
 dation, or devolution of ownership in enemy property, the can- 
 celling of titles or securities. 
 
 4. 
 
 All property, rights and interests of German nationals within 
 the territory of any Allied or Associated Power and the net 
 proceeds of their sale, liquidation or other dealing therewith 
 may be charged by that Allied or Associated Power in the first 
 place with payment of amoimta due in respect of claims by the 
 nationals of that Allied or Associated Power with regard to their 
 property, rights, and interests, including companies and asso- 
 ciations in which they are interested in German territory, or 
 debts owing to them by German nationals, and with payment 
 of claims growing out of acts committed by the German Gov- 
 
 ernment or by any German authorities since the 31st .July, 
 1914, and before that Allied or Associated Power entered into 
 the war. They may be charged in the second place with pay- 
 ment of the amounts due in respect of claims by the nationals 
 of such Allied or Associated Power with regard to their prop- 
 erty, rights, and interests in the territory of other enemy 
 Powers, or debts owing to them by nationals of such Powers in 
 so far as those claims or debts are otherwise unsatisfied. 
 
 Notwithstanding the provisions of Article 297, where imme- 
 diately before the outbreak of war a company incorporated in 
 an Allied or Associated State had rights in common with a 
 company controlled by it and incorporated in Germany to the 
 use of trade-marks in third countries, or enjoyed the use in 
 common with .such company of unique means of "reproduction of 
 goods or articles for sale in third countries, the former com- 
 pany shall alone have the right to use these trade-marks in third 
 countries to the exclusion of the German company, and these 
 unique means of reproduction shall be handed over to the former 
 company, notwithstanding any action taken under German war 
 legislaUon with regard to the latter company or its business, 
 industrial property or shares. Nevertheless, the former com- 
 pany, if requested, shall deliver to the latter company derivative 
 copies permitting the continuation of reproduction of articles 
 for use within German territory. 
 C. 
 
 Up to the time when restitution is carried out in accordance 
 with Article 297, Germany is responsible for the conservation 
 of property, rights and interests of the nationals of Allied or 
 Associated Powers, including companies and associations in 
 which they are interested, that have been subjected by her to 
 exceptional war measures. 
 
 7. 
 
 Within one year from the coming into force of tlu^ present 
 Treaty the Allied or Associated Powers will specify the prop- 
 erty, rights and interests over which they intend to exercise the 
 rights provided in Article 297, paragraph (f). 
 8. 
 
 The restitution providtnl in Article 297 will be carried out by 
 order of the German Government or of the authorities which 
 have been substituted for it. Detailed accounts of the action 
 of administrators shall be furniished to the interested persons 
 by the German authorities upon request, which may be made 
 at any time after the coming into force of the present Treaty. 
 9. 
 
 liiiil niniplction of the liquidation provided for by Article 
 297, i.:nML,r,ipli tli), the property, rights and interests of Ger- 
 man ■ iiiii.iiaN will continue to be subject to exceptional war 
 meusuris that have been or will be taken with regard to them. - 
 10. 
 
 Germany will, within six months from the coming into force 
 of the present Treaty, deliver to each Allied or Associated 
 Power all securities, certificates, deeds, or other documents of 
 title held by its nationals and relating to property, rights or 
 interests situated in the territory of that Allied or Associated 
 Power, including any shares, stock, debentures, debenture stock, 
 or other obligations of any company incorporated in accordance 
 with the laws of that Power. 
 
 Germany will at any time on demand of any Allied or Asso- 
 ciated Power furnish such infonnation as may be required with 
 regard to the property, rights and interests of German nationals 
 within the territory of such Allied or Associated Power, or with 
 regard to any transactions concerning such property, rights or 
 interests effected since the 1st July, 1914. 
 11. 
 
 The expression " cash assets " includes all deposits or funds 
 established before or after the declaration of war, as well as 
 all assets coming from deposits, revenues, or profits collected 
 by administrators, sequestrators, or others from funds placed 
 on deposit or otherwise, but does not include sums belonging to 
 the Allied or Associated Powers or to their component States, 
 Provinces, or Municipalities. 
 
 12. 
 
 All investments wheresoever effected with the cash assets of 
 nationals of the High Contracting Parties, including companies 
 and associations in which such nationals were interested, by 
 persons responsible for the administration of enemy properties 
 or having control over such administration, or by order of such 
 persons or of any authority whatsoever shall be annulled. 
 These cash assets shall be accounted for irrespective of any 
 such investment. 
 
874 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 June 9, 
 
 13. 
 
 Witliin one inontli from the coming into force of the present 
 Treaty, or on demand at any time, Germany will deliver to the 
 Allied and Associated Powers all accounts, vouchers, records, 
 documents, and information of any kind which may be within 
 German territory, and which concern the property, rights and 
 interests of the nationals of those Powers, including companies 
 and associations in which they are interested, that have been 
 subjected to an exceptional war measure, or to a measure of 
 transfer either in German territory or in territory occupied by 
 Germany or her allies. 
 
 The controllers, supervisors, managers, administrators, seques- 
 trators, liquidators, and receivers shall be personally respon- 
 sible under guarantee of the German Government for the 
 immediate delivery in full of these accounts and documents, 
 and for their accuracy. 
 
 14. 
 
 The provisions of Article 297 and this Annex relating to 
 property, rights and interests in an enemy country, and the 
 proceeds of the liquidation thereof, apply to debts, credits and 
 accounts, Section III regulating only the method of payment. 
 
 In the settlement of matters provided for in Article 297 
 between Germany and the Allied or A,ssociated States, their 
 colonies or protectorates, or any one of the British Dominions 
 or India, in respect of any of which a declaration shall not 
 have been made' Hint tlicy a<li>i't Srctiun III, and between their 
 respective nalinnnls, ii.i- iMONisiMus of Article 296 respecting 
 the currency in wlih-u ii;i,\uuiii is lo be made and the rate of 
 exchange shall apply uulcys the Government of the Allied or 
 Associated Power concerned shall within sis months of the 
 coming into force of the present Treaty notify Germany that 
 the said provisions are not to be applied. 
 15. 
 
 The provisions of Article 297 and this Annex apply to indus- 
 trial, literary and artistic property which has been or will be 
 dealt with in the liquidation of property, rights, interests, 
 companies or businesses under war legislation by the Allied 
 or Associated Powers, or In accordance with the stipulations of 
 Article 297, paragraph {h). 
 
 Section V. Contracts, prescriptions, nidgments. 
 Article 299. 
 
 (a) Any contract concluded between enemies shall be re- 
 garded as bavins lioon dissolvofl as from tlio tiino when any two 
 of the partii's 1.,- ;,ii ii^i,ii.-, cx.vpi in r.^sj t of any debt 
 
 or other peciini; 
 money paid (In 
 special rules v. i 
 contracts eonlaii 
 
 (b) Any conli 
 the general iuici 
 into force of Hi 
 Governments i>i 
 excepted from d 
 
 Wlaon the cm 
 owing to the a! 
 parties substani 
 vided for by S. 
 prejuflii ;':1 I'lii"! \ 
 
 (rl \' 
 
 law 111 ; 
 
 neitlii'i' I 
 
 hert'i'i 
 these : ,. 
 to the 
 
 ((?) -ils'l-l-. 
 
 to contra cfs tlir 
 
 act done or 
 I'ptions and 
 r classes of 
 
 ■x.'i-iitinii sliall III' required in 
 nilis li-oni the date of coming 
 
 liy the Allied or Associated 
 [larties is a national, shall be 
 lis Article. 
 
 tract tluis kept alive would, 
 rniiilit ions, cause one of the 
 :.!iMil Arbitral Tribunal pro- 
 
 iMiil.Dwci'ed to grant to the 
 i.satiou. 
 
 siuus of the constitution and 
 ii-a, of Brazil, and of Japan, 
 Article 300, nor the Annex 
 
 1.1 iii' ii/lween nationals of 
 
 ; i all Article 305 apply 
 
 ■I ' i'luals. 
 
 ■.•\.\<<-\ liereto shall not apply 
 by 
 
 one of them being an inhabitant of territory of which the 
 sovereignty has been transferred, if such party shall acquire 
 under the present Treaty the nationality of an Allied or 
 Associated Power, nor shall they apply to contracts between 
 nationals of the Allied and Associated Powers between whom 
 trading has been prohibited by reason of one of the parties 
 being in Allied or Associated territory in the occupation of the 
 enemy. 
 
 (e) Nothing in the present Article or the annex hereto shall 
 
 be deemed to invalidate a transaction lawfully carried out in 
 
 accordance with a contract between enemies if it has been 
 
 carried out with the authority of one of the belligerent Powers. 
 
 Article 300. 
 
 (a) All periods of prescription, or limitation of right of 
 action, whether they began to run before or after the outbreak 
 of war, shall be treated in the territory of the High Contracting 
 
 Parties, so far as regards relations between enemies, as having 
 been suspended for the duration of the war. They shall begin 
 to run again at earliest three months after the coming into 
 force of the present Treaty. This provision shall apply to the 
 period prescribed for the presentation of interest or dividend 
 coupons or for the presentation for repayment of securities 
 drawn for repayment or repayable on any other ground. 
 
 (h) Where, nn anonnt id' failure to perform any act or com- 
 ply with any fm maliiy duriiiu' the war, measures of execution 
 have been laliin in <eriii:iii territory to the prejudice of a 
 national ef .-in Adied ey Associated Power, tlie claim of such 
 nalienal 0:a!l. il ilic mailer ,\nr-< net fall within the competence 
 of Hie ('(iiiris of an Aided er Asseeiated Power, be heard by 
 the .Mixed Arliitral 'rrii.iinal pn. vided for by Section VI. 
 
 ybo 
 
 national ot an Allieil or Asso.inh d I'euer tiie Mixed Arbitral 
 Tribunal shall order tlie rev(,,i-.-ii i,,ii .if ilie riulns wliieli have 
 been prejudiced by the measures of exeeiilion referred to in 
 paragraph (h), wherever, having regard to the particular cir- 
 cumstances of the case, such restoration is equitable and pos- 
 sible. 
 
 If such restoration is Inequitable or impossible the Mixed 
 Arbitral Tribunal may grant compensation to the prejudiced 
 party to lie jiaid by the German Government. 
 
 ( il ) AVbere a contract has been dissolved by reason either of 
 failure on the part of either party to carry ont its provisions 
 or of the exercise of a right stipidaled in tlie (onlraei if-, if 
 the party prejudiced may apply to Hie Mixed Aiiniral Tiiiuinal 
 for relief. The Tribunal will have Hie jiewers provided f..r in 
 param-aidi (r). 
 
 (( I Tlie lij-evisioiis (d" the preceding paragraphs of this Article 
 sliail a|i|ily In tlie naiionals of Allied and Associated Powers 
 who have been pri'judieed by reason of measures referred to 
 above taken by Germany in invaded or occupied territory, if 
 they have not "been otherwise compensated. 
 
 (/) Germany shall eoiupensate any third party who may he 
 prejudiced le- aii,\ le-^iitutiun or restoration ordered by the 
 Mixed ArliiM'i ■iiiiinn.ii under the provisions of the pi'eceding 
 paragrapli- - ;ii \! : lo. 
 
 (g) As 1' 41.1 iie-eHable instruments, the period of three 
 months provided under paragraph (a) shall commence as from 
 the date on which any exceptional regulations applied in the 
 territories of the interested Power with regard to negotiable 
 instruments shall have definitely ceased to have force. 
 Article 301. 
 
 As between enemies no negotiable instrument made before 
 the war shall be deemed to have become invalid by reason only 
 of failure within the required time to present the instrument 
 for acceptance or payment or to give notice of noh-acceptance 
 or non-payment to drawers or indorsers or to protest the instru- 
 ment, nor by reason of failure to complete any formality during 
 the war. 
 
 Where the period within which a negotialile insiriiment should 
 have been presented for acceptance or for pa.\ineii(, or within 
 which notice of non-acceptance or non-payment should have 
 been given to the drawer or indorser, or within which the 
 instrument should have been protested, has elapsed during the 
 war, and the party who should have presented or protested the 
 instrument or have given notice of non-acceptance or non-pay- 
 ment has failed to do so during the war, a period of not less 
 than tliree months from the coming into force of the present 
 Treaty shall be allowed within which presentation, notice of 
 non-acceptance or non-payment or protest may be made. 
 Article 302. 
 
 Judgments given by the Courts of an Allied or Associated 
 Power in all cases which, under the present Treaty, they are 
 competent to decide, shall be recognised in Germany as final, 
 and shall be enforced without it being necessary to have them 
 declared exccutoij 
 
 If a jud.,uient lu n-]. i n li^puti win. li m w hi\e 
 
 arisen has 1)U 11 .,l\cn dill I i iieim nloiul i unst 
 
 a national ol m VPn d i ^i il< in i < i^i in 1 i> h 
 
 he was not dib to m d . Ii i . Hi, \lii<d iiid Vsse.ntid 
 
 national \a1io bis sufltud iiujudin Hu u )n shall be entitled to 
 recover comi ensation, to be tixed by the Mixed Arbitral Tubu- 
 nal provided for in Section VI. 
 
 At the instance of the national of the Allied or Associated 
 Power the compensation above-mentioned may, upon order to 
 that effect of the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal, be effected where it 
 is possible by replacing the parties in the situation which tliey 
 occupied before the judgment was given by the German Court. 
 
 The above compensation may likewise by obtained before tlie 
 Mixed Arbitral Tribunal by the nationals of Allied or Assocl- 
 
1919. 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 875 
 
 ntorl Powprs who have suPferecl prejudice by judicial measures 
 talien in invaded or occupied territories, if they liave not been 
 otherwise conipensated. 
 
 Article 303. 
 For the purpose of Sections III, IV, V and VII, tlie expression 
 "during the war" means for each Allied or Associated Power 
 the period between the state of war between that Power and 
 Germany and llic coming into force of the present Treaty. 
 ANNEX. 
 I. General Provisions. 
 1. 
 Within the meaning of Articles 290, 300 and 301, the parties 
 to a contract sliall be regarded as enemies wlien trading be- 
 tween them shall have been prohibited l)y or otherwise became 
 unlawful under laws, orders or regulations to which one of 
 those parties was subject. Tliey shall be deemed to have be- 
 come enemies from the date when such trading was prohibited 
 or otherwise became unlawful. 
 
 The following classes of contracts nre excepted from dissolu- 
 tion by Article 299 and, without prejudice to the rights con- 
 tained in Article 297 (h) of Section IV, remain in force subject 
 to the application of domestic laws, orders or regulations made 
 during the war by the Allied and Associated Powers and sub- 
 ject to the terms of the contracts : 
 
 (a) Contracts having for their object the transfer of estates 
 or of real or personal property where the property therein had 
 passed or the object had been delivered before the parties be- 
 came enemies; 
 
 (6) Leases and agreements for leases of land and houses; 
 
 (c) Contracts of morti:;u:i'. plcdirc, or lieu : 
 
 (d) Conce.ssions cdiw . , i,!i,_ m -. ';i. : ;!' - <'v %■; - -'i~ : 
 
 (e) Contracts bet\M ; ■ ■ ^i^ites, 
 
 provinces, municipalii !■ -v r,,;, ; :' ' ■ isons 
 
 charged with adminislr.i' i'. <■ imh^'imik. :!• i r<.\:. ;.ii- _'r;irited 
 
 by States, provinces, nmnicipalilicsi, or oilier similar juridical 
 persons charged with administrative functions. 
 
 3. 
 
 If the provisions of a contract are in part dissolved under 
 Article 299, the remaining provisions of that contract shall, sub- 
 ject to the same application of domestic laws as is provided for 
 In paragraph 2, continue in force if they are several)le, but where 
 they are not severable the contract shall be deemed to have been 
 dissolved in its entirety. 
 
 II. Provisions relating to certain elasscs of contracts. 
 
 Stock exchange and commercial exchange contracts. 
 
 4. 
 
 a) Rules made during the war by any recognised Exchange or 
 Commercial .Association providing for the closure of contracts 
 entered into before the war by an enemy are confirmed by the 
 High Contracting Parties, as also any action taken thereunder, 
 provided : — 
 
 (i.) That the contract was expressed to be made subject to the 
 rules of the Exchange or Association in question ; 
 
 (ii.) That the rules applied to all persons concerned ; 
 
 (iii.) That the conditions attaching to the closure were fair 
 and reasonable. 
 
 6) The preceding paragraph shall not apply to rules made dur- 
 ing the occupation by Exchanges or Commercial Associations iu 
 the districts occupied by the enemy. 
 
 c) The closure of contracts relating to cotton " futures ", 
 
 which were closed as on the 81st July, 1914, under the decision 
 
 of the Liverpool Cotton Association, is also conlirmed. 
 
 Securiti/. 
 
 5. 
 
 The sale of a .security held for an unpaid debt owing by an 
 enemy shall be deemed to have been valid irrespective of notice 
 to the owner if the creditor acted in good faith and with reason- 
 able care and prudence, and no claim by tt^^debtor on the ground 
 of such sale shall be admitted. 
 
 This stipulation shall not apply to any sale of securities 
 effected by an enemy during the occupations iu regions invaded 
 or occupied by the enemy. 
 
 Negotiable tns(i-«mt')i(s. 
 6. 
 
 As regards Powers which adopt Section III and the Annex 
 thereto the pecuniary obligations existing between enemies and 
 resulting from the issue of negotiable instruments shall be ad- 
 justed in conformity with the said Annex by the instrumentality 
 
 of the CTearing Offices, which shall assume the rights of the 
 holder as regards the various remedies open to him. 
 7. 
 
 If a person has either before or during the war become liable 
 upon a negotiable Instrument in accordance with an undertalc- 
 ing given to him by a person who has subsequently become an 
 enemy, the latter shall remain liable to indenmify the former in 
 respect of his liability notwithstanding the outbreak of war. 
 III. Contracts of insurance. 
 8. 
 
 Contracts of insurance entered into by any person with an- 
 other person who subsequently became an enemy will be dealt 
 with in accordance with the following paragraphs: — 
 Fire insurance. 
 9. 
 
 Contracts for the insurance of property against fire entered 
 into by a person Interested in such property with another per- 
 son who subsequently became an enemy shall not be deemed to 
 have been dissolved by the outbreak of war, or by the fact of 
 the person becoming an enemy, or on account of the failure 
 during the war and for a period of three months thereafter to 
 perform his obligations under the contract, but they shall be 
 dissolved at the date when the annual premium becomes pay- 
 able for the first time after the expiration of a period of three 
 months after the coming into force of the present Treaty. 
 
 A settlement shall be effected of unpaid premiums which be- 
 came due during the war, or of claims for losses which occurred 
 during the war. 
 
 10. 
 
 Where by administrative or legislative action an insurance 
 against fire effected before the war has been transferred during 
 the war from the original to another insurer, the transfer will 
 be recognised and the lial)iiity of the original insurer will bo 
 deemed to have ceased as from the date of the transfer. The 
 original insurei- will, however, lie entitled to receive on demand 
 full inforuKilioii ;.< i.. i!,i i.riiis ,,r (Iir iraiisf.T, and it it should 
 aiip'nr ilial IIh- i, ■., .r. i.ni (-|iiii aMo they shall be 
 aniiMiiN-il so lar a- i !.■ i - i.iy lo inulia- tlieni e()uitable. 
 
 Funlii'i-iuorc, iIm' in-rr^ i| ^l:ail. s\ilijcrt lo the concurrence of 
 
 the original insurer, be eiiti+led (o retranslor the contract to 
 
 the original insurer as i"rom the date of the demand. 
 
 Life insurance. 
 
 11. 
 
 Contracts of life insurance entered Into between an insurer 
 and a person who subsequently became an enemy shall not be 
 deemed to have been dissolved by the outbreak of war, or by 
 the fact of the person beconiiug an enemy. 
 
 Any sum which during the war became due upon a contract 
 deemed not to have been dissolved under the preceding provi- 
 sion shall be recoverable after the war with the addition 
 of interest at five per cent per aimum from the date of its 
 becoming due up to the day of payment. 
 
 Where the contract has lapsed during the war owing to non- 
 payment of premiums, or has become void from breach of tlie 
 conditions of the contract, the assured or his representatives 
 or the persons entitled shall have the right at any time within 
 twelve months of the coming into force of the present Treaty 
 to claim from the insurer the surrender value of the policy at 
 the date of its lapse or avoidance. 
 
 Where the contract has lapsed during the war owing to non- 
 payment of premiums the payment of which has been prevented 
 by the enforcement of measures of war, the assured or his 
 representative or the persons entitled shall have the right to 
 restore the contract on payment of the premiums with interest 
 at five per cent per annum within three mouths from the com- 
 ing into force of the present Treaty. 
 12. 
 
 Any Allied or Associated Power may within three months of 
 the coming into force of the present Treaty cancel all the con- 
 tracts of insurance running between a German insurance com- 
 pany and its nationals under conditions which shall protect its 
 nationals from any prejudice. 
 
 To this end the German insurance company will hand over 
 to the Allied or Associated Government concerned the propor- 
 tion of its assets attributable to the policies so cancelled and 
 will be relieved from all Uability in respect of such policies. 
 The assets to be handed over shall be determined by an actuary 
 appointed by the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal. 
 13. 
 
 Where contracts of life insurance have been entered iuto by 
 a Iocs! branch of an insurance company established iu a coua- 
 
876 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 June 9, 
 
 tiT which subsequently became au enemy country, tlae contract 
 shull, in tbe absence of any stipulation to tlie contrary in tie 
 contract itself, be governed by the local law, but tbe insurer 
 shall be entitled to demand from the Insured or his representa- 
 tives the refund of sums paid on claims made or enforced under 
 measures taken during the war, if the making or enforcement 
 of such claims was not in accordance with the terms of the 
 contract itself or was not consistent with the laws or treaties 
 existing at the time when it was entered into. 
 14. 
 In any case where by the law applicable to the contract the 
 insui-er remains bound by the contract notwithstanding the non- 
 payment of premiums until notice is given to the insured of the 
 termination of the contract, he shall be entitled where the giv- 
 ing of such notice was prevented by the war to recover the un- 
 paid premiums with interest at five iwr cent, per annum from 
 the insured. 
 
 15. 
 Insurance contracts shall be considered as contracts of life 
 assi//ance for the purpose of paragraphs 11 to 14 when they 
 depend on the probabilities of human life combined with the 
 rate of interest for the calculation of the reciprocal engage- 
 ments between the two parties. 
 
 Marine insurance. 
 IC. 
 Couti-acts of marine insurance including time policies and 
 voyage policies entered into between an insurer and a person 
 who subsequently became an enemy, shall be deemed to have 
 been dissolved on his becoming an enemy, except in cases where 
 the risk undertaken in the contract had attached before he 
 became an enemy. 
 
 Where the risk liad not attached, money paid by way of pre- 
 mium or otherwise shall be recoverable from the insurer. 
 
 AVhere the risk had attached effect shall be given to tlie con- 
 tract notwithstanding the party becoming an enemy, and sum.s 
 due under the contract either by way of premiums or in respect 
 of losses shall be recoverable after the coming into force of tli" 
 preisont Treaty. 
 
 In the event of any agreement being come to for the payment 
 of interest on sums due before the war to or by the nationals of 
 States which have been at war and recovered after the war, 
 such Interest shall in Oie case of losses recoverable under con- 
 tracts of marine insurance run from the expiration of a period 
 of one year from the date of the loss. 
 17. 
 No contract of marine insurance with nu insured person who 
 subsequently became an enemy shall be deemed to cover losses 
 due to belligerent acUon by the Power of which the insurer was 
 a national or by the allies or associates of .such Power. 
 18. 
 Where it is shown that a person who had before the war en- 
 tered into a contract of marine insurance with an insurer who 
 subsequently became an enemy entered after the outbreak of 
 war into a new contract covering the same risk with an insurer 
 who was not an enemy, the new contract shall be deemed to be 
 substituted for the original contract as from the date when it 
 was entered into, and the premiums payable shall be adjusted 
 on the basis of Uie original insurer having remained liable on the 
 contract only up till the time when the new conti-act was en- 
 tered into. 
 
 Other itisurances. 
 
 19. 
 
 Contracts of insurance entered into before the war between 
 an insurer and a person who subsequently became an enemy 
 other than contracts dealt with in paragraphs 9 to IS shall bo 
 treated in all respects on the same footing as contracts of fire 
 insurance between the same persons would be dealt with under 
 the .said paragraphs. 
 
 Re-insurance. 
 20. 
 
 All treaties of re-insurance with a person who became an 
 enemy shall be regarded as having been abrogated by the per- 
 son becoming an enemy, but without pre.iudice in the case of 
 life or marine risks which had attached before the war to the 
 right to recover payment after the war for sums due in respect 
 of such risks. 
 
 Nevertheless if, owing to invasion, it has been impossible for 
 the re-insured to find another re-insurer, the treaty shall re- 
 main in force until three months after the coming into force of 
 the present Treaty. 
 
 Where a re-insurance treaty becomes void imder this para- 
 graph, there shall be an adjustment of accotmts between the 
 
 parties in respect both of premiums paid and payable and of 
 liabilities for losses in respect of life or marine risks which had 
 attached before the war. In the case of risks other than 
 those mentioned in paragraphs 11 to 18 the adjustment of 
 accounts shall be made as at the date of the parties becoming 
 enemies without regard to claims for losses which may have 
 occuiTCd since that date. 
 
 21. 
 The provisions of the preceding paragraph will extend equally 
 to re-insurances existing at the date of the parties becoming 
 enemies of particular risks imdertaken by the insurer in a 
 contract of insurance against any risks other than life or 
 marine risks. 
 
 Re-insurance of life risks effected by particular contracts and 
 not under any general treaty remain in force. 
 
 The provisions of paragraph 12 apply to treaties of re- 
 insurance of life insurance contracts in which enemy companies 
 are the re-insurers. 
 
 23. 
 
 In case of a re-insm-ance effected before the war of a contract 
 of mar'ie insurance, the cession of a risk which had been ceded 
 to the re-iuaurer shall, if it had attached before the outbreak 
 of war, remain valid and effect be given to the contract not- 
 withstanding the outbreak of war; sums due under the contract 
 of re-insurance in respect eitlier of premiums or of los.ses shall 
 be recoverable after the war. 
 
 24. 
 
 The provisions of paragraphs 17 and 18 and the last part of 
 paragraph 16 shall apply to contracts for the re-insurance of 
 marine risks: 
 
 Section VI. Mixed Arbitral Tribunal. 
 AlETICLE 304. 
 un Williiii three months from the date of the coming into 
 I'oiTc of 111. prc'.scnt Treaty, a Mixed Arbitral Tribunal shall be 
 csliil.li; iu' 1 hclwren eacli of the Allied and Associated Powers 
 1)11 111., our IkiihI and (iiTmany on the other hand. Each such 
 TnliiiM il .sliall ..unsisi of three members. Each of the Govern- 
 iiicni . o.;. , 1 iii-,| sliall appoint one of these members. The 
 I'nshl.hl sliall lie c!ju.--eu by agreement between the two Gov- 
 
 Iii .,.,,. .if failure to reach agreement, the President, of the 
 Tiiliniial anil I wo other persons either of whom may in case of 
 need take his place, shall be chosen by the Council of the League 
 of Nations, or, until this is set up. by M. Gu.stave Adov if he is 
 willing. These persons shall be nationals of Powers that have 
 remained neutral during the war. 
 
 If any Ciovernnient does not proceed within a jjeriod of one 
 month ill case thei.^ is a vacancy to appoint a member of the 
 Tribunal, such member shall be chosen by the otlier Government 
 from the two persons mentioned above other than the President. 
 
 The deiMsion of the majority of the members of the Tribunal 
 shall be the decision of Ih'e Tribunal. 
 
 (il) The Mixed Arbitral Tribunals established pursuant to 
 paragraph (a), shall decide all questions within their compe- 
 tence under Se.fions III, IV, V and VII. 
 
 In addition, all qucslions, whatsoever their nature, relating to 
 contracts .■.iii.iiiili..l before flic coming into force of the present 
 Treaty b.-lca. naiionals of the .\Hio.l an.l Associated Powers 
 and (ieriii:c ; :ii..../l shall I... .l,..'!.!...! liy ilio Mixed Arbitral 
 Tribunal, .I... .■,..■;. liim (piosl i.ais v.lii.'li, uu'lor the laws of 
 the Allic.l, A -.i.i. r Noulral Towers, are within the juris- 
 diction of the National Courts of those Powers, Such questions 
 shall be decided by the National Courts in question, to tlie exclu- 
 sion of the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal. The party who is a na- 
 tional of an Allied or Associated Power may nevertheless bring 
 the case before the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal if this is not pro- 
 hibited by the laws of his country. 
 
 (c) If the number of cases justifies it, additional members 
 shall be appointed and each Mixed Arbitral Tribunal shall sit 
 in divisions. Each of these divisions will be constituted as 
 above. * 
 
 (d) Each Mixed Arbitral Tribunal will settle its own pro- 
 cedure except in so far as it is provided in the following Annex, 
 and is empowered to award the sums to be paid by the loser in 
 respect of the costs and expen.ses of the proceedings. 
 
 (e) Eacli Government will pay the remuneration of the mem- 
 ber of the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal appointed by it and of any 
 agent whom it may appoint to represent it before the Tribunal. 
 The remuneration of the President will be determined by special 
 agreement between the Governments concerned; and this re- 
 muneration and the joint expenses of each Tribunal will ba 
 paid by the two Governments in equal moieties. 
 
1919. 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 877 
 
 (f) The High Contracting Parties agree to regard the deci- 
 sions of the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal as final and conclusive, and 
 to render them binding upon their nationals. 
 ANNEX. 
 
 1. 
 
 Should one of tlie members of the Tribunal either die, retire, 
 or be unable for any reason whatever to discharge his functions, 
 the same procedure will be followed for filling the vacancy as 
 was followed for appointing him. 
 
 The Tribunal may adopt such rules of procedure as shall be 
 In accordance witli justice and equity and decide the order and 
 time aft which each party must conclude its arguments, and 
 may arrange all formalities required for dealing with the evi- 
 dence. 
 
 3. 
 
 The agent and counsel of the parties on each side are author- 
 ized to present orally and in writing to the tribunal arguments 
 in support or in defence of each case. 
 4. 
 
 The Tribunal shall keep record of tlie questions and cases sub- 
 mitted and the proceedings thereon, with the dates of such pro- 
 ceedings. 
 
 5. 
 
 Each of the Powers concerned may appoint a secretary. These 
 secretaries shall act together as joint secretaries of the Tribunal 
 and shall be subject to its direction. The tribunal may appoint 
 and employ any other necessary officer or officers to assist in the 
 performance of its duties. 
 
 G. 
 
 The Tribunal sh.all decide all questions and matters submitted 
 upon such evidence and information as may be furnished by the 
 parties concerned. , 
 
 Germany agrees to give the Tribunal all facilities and informa- 
 tion required by it for carrying out its investigations. 
 8. 
 
 Tlie language in which the proceedings shall be conducted 
 
 shall be determined by the Allied or Associated Power concerned. 
 
 9. 
 
 The place and time for the meetings of each Tribunal shall be 
 determined by the Allied or Associated Power concerned. 
 Article 305. 
 
 Whenever a competent Tribunal has given or gives a decision 
 In a case covered by Sections III, IV, V or VII, and such de- 
 cision is inconsistent with the provisions of such Sections, the 
 party who is prejudiced by the decision shall be entitled to 
 obtain redress which shall be fixed by tlie Mixed Arbitral 
 Tribunal. At the request of the national of an Allied or As- 
 sociated Power, the redress may, whenever possible, be effected 
 by the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal directing the replacement of 
 the parties in the position occupied by them before the judg- 
 ment was given by tlie German Court. 
 
 Section YII. Industrial proiierty. 
 Article 306. 
 
 Subject to the stipulations of the present Treaty, rights of 
 industrial, literary, and artistic property, as such property is 
 defined by the International Conventions of Paris and of 
 Berne, mentioned in Article 286, shall be re-established or re- 
 stored, as from the coming into force of the present Treaty, 
 in the territories of the High Contracting I'arties, In favour of 
 the persons entitled to the benefit of them at the moment when 
 the state of war commenced or their legal representatives. 
 Equally, rights which, except for the war, would h.ave been 
 acquired during the war in consetiuence of an application made 
 for the protection of industrial property, or the publication of 
 a literary or artistic work, shall be recogni.sed and established 
 In favour of those persons who would have been entitled 
 thereto, from the coming into force of the present Treaty. 
 
 Nevertlieless, all acts done by virtue of the special measures 
 taken during the war under legislative executive or adminis- 
 trative authority of any Allied or Associated Power in regard 
 to the rights of German nationals in industrial literary or 
 artistic property shall remain in force and shall continue to 
 maintain their full eftect. 
 
 No claim shall be made or action brouglit by Germany or 
 German nationals in re.spect of the use during the war by the 
 Government of any Allied or Associated Power, or by any per- 
 sons acting on behalf or with the assent of such Government 
 of any rights in industrial, literary, or artistic property, nor in 
 
 respect of the sale, offering for sale, or use of any products, 
 articles, or apparatus whatsoever to which such rights applied. 
 
 Unless the legislation of any one of the Allied or Associated 
 Powers otherwise directs, sums due or paid in virtue of any 
 act or operation resulting from the execution of the special 
 measures mentioned in paragraph I of this article shall be 
 dealt with in the same way as other sums due to German na- 
 tionals are directed to be dealt with by the present Treaty ; and 
 sums produced by any special measures taken by the German 
 Government in respect of rights in industrial, literary, or 
 artistic property belonging to the nationals of the Allied or 
 Associated Powers shall be considered and treated in the same 
 way as other debts due from German nationals. 
 
 Each of the Allied and Associated Powers reserves to itself 
 the right to impose such limitations, conditions, or restrictions 
 on rights of industrial, literary, or artistic property (with the 
 exception of trade-marks) acquired before or during the war, or 
 which may be subsequently acquired in accordance with its 
 legislation, by German nationals, whether by granting licences, 
 or by the working, or by preserving control over their exploita- 
 tion, or in any other way, as may be considered necessary for 
 national defence, or in the public interest, or for assuring the 
 fair treatment by Germany of the rights of Industrial, literary, 
 and artistic property held in German territory by its nationals, 
 or for securing the due fulfilment of all the obligations under- 
 taken by Germany in tlio present Treaty. 
 
 Each of the Allied or Associated Powers reserves the right 
 to treat as void and of no effect any transfer in whole or in 
 part of or otlier dealing with lights of or in respect of industrial, 
 literary, or artistic property effected after August 1, 1914, or 
 in the future, which would have tlie result of defeating the 
 objects of the provisions of this article. 
 
 The provisions of this article shall not apply to rights in in- 
 du.strial, literary, or artistic property which have been dealt 
 with in the liquidation of businesses or companies under war 
 legislation by the Allied or Associated Powers, or which may be 
 so dealt with by virtue of Article 297 paragraph (6). 
 Article 307. 
 
 A minimum of one year after the coming into force of the 
 present Treaty shall be accorded to the nationals of the High 
 Contracting Parties, without extension fees or other penalty, 
 in order to enable such persons to accomplish any act, fulfil any 
 formality, pay any fees, and generally satisfy any obligation 
 prescribed by the laws or regulations of the respective States 
 relating to tlie obtaining, preserving, or opposing rights to, or 
 in respect of. industrial property either acquired before the 1st 
 August, 1914, or which, except for the war, might have been 
 acquired since that date as a result of an application made be- 
 fore the war or during its continuance, but nothing in this 
 Article shall give any right to reopen interference proceedings 
 in tlie United .States of America where a final hearing has taken 
 place. 
 
 All rights in, or in respect of, such property which may have 
 lapsed by reason of any failure to accomplish any act, fulfil 
 any formality, or make any payment, shall revive, but subject 
 in the case of patents and designs to the imposition of such 
 conditions as each Allied or A.ssociated Power may deem reason- 
 ably necessary for the protection of persons who have manu- 
 factured or made use of the subject matter of such property 
 while the rights had lapsed. Further, where rights to patents 
 or designs belonging to German nationals are revived under 
 this article, they shall be subject to the same provisions as 
 would have been applicable to them during the war, as well as 
 to all the provisions of the present Treaty. 
 
 The period from the 1st August, 1914, until the coming into 
 force of the present Treaty shall be excluded in considering 
 the time within which a patent should be worked or n trade 
 mark or design used, and it is further agreed that no patent, 
 registered trade mark or design in force on the 1st August, 
 1914, shall be subject to revocation or cancellation by reason 
 only of the failure to work such patent or use such trade mark 
 or design for two years after the coming into force of the 
 present Treaty. 
 
 .\bticle 308. 
 
 The rights of priority, provided by Article IV of the Inter- 
 nation.al Convention for the Protection of Industrial Property 
 of Paris, of the 20th March, 1883, revised at Washington in 
 1911 or by any other Convention or Statute, for the filing or 
 registration of applications for patents or models of utility, 
 and for the registration of trade marks designs and models 
 which had not expired on the 1st August, 1914, and those which 
 have arisen during the war, or would have arisen but for the 
 war, shall be extended by each of the High Contracting Parties 
 In favour of all nationals of the other High Contracting Parties 
 
878 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 June 9, 
 
 for a period of six months after the coming into force of the 
 present Treaty. 
 
 Nevertheless, such extension shall in no way affect the right 
 of any of the High Contracting Parties or of any person who 
 before the coming into force of the present Treaty was 60 »3 
 fide in possession of any rights of industrial property con- 
 flictini; witli riylits applied for by another who claims rights 
 of 1)1-1 : I Ml 1^' I'CTt of them, to exercise such rights by itself 
 or bin I ■' in,\-, or by such agents or licensees as derived 
 
 their I i! - 1 1 :,; ii or him before the coming into force of the 
 presi'iii 111 11, \ ; ;iinl such persons shall not be amenable to any 
 action or other process of law in respect of infringement. 
 Article 309. 
 
 No action shall be brought and no claim made by persons 
 residing or carrying on buisincss within Ihe territories of Ger- 
 many on the one part and of lli" Allini c.i- Associated Powers 
 on the other, or persons wlm :ire iiMiiniuiIs of such Powers 
 respectively, or by any one derix iui;- title during the \v:ir from 
 such persons, by reason of any action whieli li:is taken place 
 within the territory of the other party betw-een llie (hile ef the 
 declaration of war and that of the coming inte leiee of the 
 present Treaty, which might constitute au inlrin.wnient of 
 the riglits of industrial property or rights of literary and 
 artistic property, either existing at any time during the war or 
 revived under the provisions of Articles 307 and 308. 
 
 Equally, no action for infi-ini;eiiient of in<1iistri:il. liternry or 
 artistic property riglils by siuli |.ei-.-nn-; sliull ;il :iny time lie 
 permissible in respeei oi' ilie sale m- oilerin^ ler salo for a 
 period of one year after the siunalm-e of Ilie ih-c-imiI Ti-ealy in 
 the territories of the Allied .a- .Vssorialed I'oweis .m ilie .,ne 
 hand or Germany on the otlui-, oi laoinals le- aiii.les manu- 
 factured, or of literary or artistie works imLl isiieil, .Iuihil; Ihe 
 period between the declaration of war and \\v si-nali;io of the 
 present Ti-eaty, nv at;ainst those who have aiqiii I'oil and con- 
 tinue lo n.-o llieai. It is understood, neverl hrl-'^s, that tliis 
 provision shall not apply when tlie possessor of tli" ri^lils was 
 domieiled or had an industrial or commereiul estahlishnient in 
 the districts occui)ied by Germany during the war. 
 
 Tliis Article shall not apply as between the United States of 
 America on the one hand and Germany on the other. 
 Aktici-e 310. 
 
 Licences in respect of industrial, literary, or artistic prop- 
 erty concluded before the war between nationals of the Allied 
 or Afisneinted I'ow.'fs or persons resj.Iin- in their territory or 
 
 from Ihe ilai.' of ih 
 the Allied or Asson 
 beneficiary of a <■ 
 within a period of 
 the i^resent Treaty, 
 the grant of a new 
 of agreement betwi 
 qualified tribunal i 
 rights had been neq 
 
 ,Mi 
 
 nil re- 
 
 hi I; i| may deem Just should 
 . ' 'is during the war. 
 :. rary, or artistic prop- 
 i- lo :i<hition of any Allied or 
 ■d liy the continued existence 
 re tiie war, but shall remain 
 ■nee so granted to the former 
 into before the war shall be 
 
 tlle .M' ■i-'S, ! all III' \v v.\ 
 
 ferre.i ,-.■. II .11 \ I of 
 
 necessary, hx also tlie anion 
 be paid by reason of the us^ 
 
 No licence in respect of it 
 erty, granted under the .spei 
 Associated Power, shall be 1 
 of any licence entered info 
 valid and of full effeel. and 
 beneficiary of a lieeia-o eiit 
 considered as substituted for such licence. 
 
 Where sums have been paid during the war by virtue of a 
 licence or agreement concluded before the war in respect of 
 rights of industrial property or for the reproduction or the 
 representation of literary, dramatic, or artistic works, these 
 stuns .shall be dealt with in the same manner as other debts 
 or credite of German nationals, as provided by the present 
 Treaty. 
 
 This Article shall not apply as between the United States 
 of A merica on the one hand and Germany on the other. 
 Abticle 311. 
 
 The inhabitants of territories separated from Germany by 
 vertue of the present Treaty shall, notwithstanding this sepa- 
 ration and the change of nationality consequent thereon, con- 
 tinue to enjoy in Germany all the rights In industrial, literary, 
 and artistic property to which they were entitled under German 
 legislation at the time of the separation. 
 
 Section XIII. Social and State Imurancc in Ceded Territory. 
 Abticle 312. 
 
 Without prejudice to the provisions contained in other Ar- 
 ticles of the present Treaty the German Government undertakes 
 to transfer to any Power to which German territory in Europe 
 is ceded, and to any Power administering former German terri- 
 tory as a mandatory under Article 22 of Part I (League of Na- 
 tions), such portion of the reserves accumulated by the Gov- 
 ernment of the German Empire or of German States, or by 
 public or private organisations under their control, as is at- 
 tributable to the carrying on of Social or State Insurance in 
 such territory. 
 
 The Powers to which these funds are transferred must apply 
 them to the performance of the obligations arising from such 
 
 Tlie conditions of the transfer will be determined by special 
 eonvintions to be concluded between the German Government 
 and the Governments concerned. 
 
 PAET XI. 
 
 AERIAL NAVIG-iTION. 
 
 Article 313. 
 
 The aircraft of the AlUed and Associated Powers shall have 
 
 full liberty of passage and landing over and in the territory 
 
 and territorial waters of Germany, and shall eUjoy the same 
 
 privileges as German aircraft, particularly in case of distress 
 
 by land or sea. 
 
 Article 314. 
 Tlie aircraft of the Allied and Associated Pov,-ers shall, while 
 in 1ran^:it to any forei-n eotnilry whatev<'r, enjoy the right of 
 tlvinu- over Ihe territory an.l terriloiial waPa's of Germany 
 xvitiiout landiim, siib.jeei always to any re.mihitions which may 
 be made by Germiuiy, and which shall be applicable equally 
 to the aircraft of Germany and those of the AlUed and Asso- 
 ciated countries. <■ 
 
 Atiticle 31.5. 
 All aerodromes in Getanany open to ntitional public traffic 
 shall be open for the ainrar! of lla- Allio! ami .Xs-faatod 
 Powers, and in any sniii :\^ r'tlviw- snob ainrafi shall be 
 treated on a footing oi ii|MalUy wi !i ibrman air.a-aii as re- 
 gards charges of every description, including charges lor land- 
 ing and accommodation. 
 
 Article 316. 
 Subjeet to the present provisions, (be vi^^bts of v.nssa^p, 
 transit aecl landing, provided for in An- '■ - :;'■:, :;; ; • i,,i :;i.-i, 
 
 arosnbjeri to the ob.servance of sni ti i. ni, - ■ 1 aaiany 
 
 may eoiisider it necessary to emai. laii -no ro_ ,1: shall 
 
 be aiiplied without distinction to Genuau aiieralL and lo the 
 aircraft of AlUed and Associated Countries. 
 Article 317. 
 Certificates of nationality, airworthiness, or competency, and 
 lirenies, issued or recognised as valid by any of the Allied or 
 .\ss(h iatcd Powers, shall be recognised in Germany as valid 
 anil as equivalent to the certificates and licences issued by. 
 Germany. 
 
 Ajrticle 318. 
 As regards Internal commercial air traffic, the aircraft of 
 the Allied and Associated Powers shall enjoy in Germany most 
 favoured nation treatment. 
 
 Article 319. 
 Germany undertakes to enforce the necessary measures to 
 ensure that all German aircraft flying over her territory sliall 
 comply with the Rules as to lights and signals, Kales oi tiie 
 Air and Rules for Air Traffic on and in the neighboiirliood of 
 aerodromes, which have been laid down in the Convention rela- 
 tive to Aerial Navigation concluded between the Allied and 
 Associated Powers. 
 
 Article 320. 
 
 The obligations imposed by the preceding pro\i-:ions sliall 
 
 remain in force until the 1st January 1923, mil,- , b. ioi' ihat 
 
 date Germany shall have been adnrftted inbi ih,' l.oiL'ne of 
 
 Nations or shall have been authorised, by consent of (be Allied 
 
 and Associated Powei-s, to adhere to the Convention relative to 
 
 Aerial Navigation concluded between those Powers. 
 
 PAET XII. 
 
 PORTS, WATERWAYS AND RAILWAYS. 
 
 Section I. General provisions. 
 
 Article 321. 
 
 Germany undertakes to grant freedom of transit through her 
 
 territories on the routes most convenient for international 
 
 transit, either by rail, navigable waterway, or canal, to persons, 
 
1919. 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 879 
 
 goods, vessels, carriages, wagons and mails coming from or 
 going to the territories of any of the Allied and Associated 
 Powers (whether contiguous or not) ; for this purpose the cross- 
 ing of territorial waters shall be allowed. Such persons, goods, 
 vessels, carriages, wagons and mails shall not be subjected to 
 any transit duty or to any undue delays or restrictions, and 
 shall be entitled in Germany to national treatment as regards 
 charges, facilities, and all other matters. 
 
 Goods in transit shall be exempt from all Customs or other 
 similar duties. 
 
 All charges imposed on transport in transit shall be reason- 
 able, having regard to the conditions of the traffic. No charge, 
 facility or restriction shall depend directly or Indirectly on the 
 ownership or on the nationality of the ship or other mean.s of 
 transport on which any part of the through journey has been, 
 or is to be, accomplished. 
 
 Article 322. 
 
 Germany undertakes neither to impose nor to maintain any 
 control over transmigration traffic through her territories be- 
 yond measures necessary to ensure that passengers are bona 
 fide in transit ; nor to allow any shipping company or any other 
 private body, corporation or person interested in the traffic to 
 take any part whatever in, or to exercise any direct or indirect 
 influence over, any administrative service that may be neces- 
 sary for this purpose. 
 
 Akticle 323. 
 
 Germany undertakes to make no discrimination or preference, 
 direct or indirect, in the duties, charges and prohibitions re- 
 lating to importations into or exportations from her territories, 
 or, subject to the special engagements contained in the present 
 Treaty, in the charges and conditions of transport of goods or 
 persons entering or leaving her territories, based on the fron- 
 tier crossed ; or on the kind, ownership, or flag of the means of 
 transport (including aircraft) employed; or on the original or 
 immediate place of departure of the vessel, wagon or aircraft 
 or other means of transport employed, or its ultimate or inter- 
 mediate destination ; or on the route of or places of trans- 
 shipment on the journey ; or on whether any port through which 
 the goods are imported or exported is a German port or a port 
 belonging to any foreign country or on whether the goods are 
 imported or exported by sea, by land or by :flr. 
 
 Germany particularly undertakes not to establish against the 
 ports and vessels of any of the Allied and Associated Powers 
 any surtax or auy direct or indirect bounty for export or im- 
 port by German ports or vessels, or by those of another I'owor, 
 for example by means of combined tariffs. She further under- 
 takes that persons or goo<Is passing through n port or using a 
 vessel of any of the Allied and Associated Powers shall not lie 
 subjected to any formality or delay whatever to which such 
 persons or goods would not be subjected if they passed throrugh 
 a German port or a port of any other Power, or used a German 
 vessel or a vessel of any other Power. 
 Akticle 324. 
 
 All necessary administrative and technical measures shall 
 be taken to shorten, as much as pos-sible, i1m> tini-mi'^^ -inn of 
 goods across the German frontiers and to .nsn i \:ird- 
 
 Ing and transport from such frontiers, irrc^i i i hciher 
 
 such goods are coming from or going to lln- h ; i ici ,,-, ,,f the 
 Allied and Associated Powers or are in ir:msin iniu] or to 
 those territories, under the same material conditions in siich 
 matters as rapidity of carriage and care ™ route as are en- 
 joyed by other goods of tlie same kind carried on German terri- 
 tory under similar conditions of transport. 
 
 In particular, the transport of perishable goods shall he 
 promptly and regularly carried out, and the customs formali- 
 ties shall be effected in such a way as to allow the goods to 
 be carried straight through by trains which make connection. 
 Akticle 325. 
 
 Germany undertakes not to take any measures the effect of 
 whi-ch would be to divert traffic of any kind from its normal 
 itinerary for the benefit of her own transport routes. 
 Akticle 326. 
 
 The seaports of tbe Allied and Associated Powers are entitled 
 to all favours and to all reduced tariffs granted on German 
 railways or navigable waterways for the benefit of German 
 ports or of any port of another Power. 
 
 Germany may not refuse to participate in the tariffs or com- 
 binations of tarilfs intended to secure for ports of any of the 
 Allied and Associated Powers advantages similar to those 
 granted by Germany to her own ports or the ports of any 
 other Power. 
 
 Section IT. Navigation. 
 
 Clwpter 1. Freedom of navigation. 
 
 Article 327. 
 
 The nationals of any of the Allied and Associated Pewers as 
 well as their vessels and property shall enjoy in all German 
 ports and on the inland navigation routes of Germany the same 
 treatment In all respects as German nationals, vessels and prop- 
 erty. 
 
 In particular the vessels of any one of the Allied or Asso- 
 ciated Powers shall be entitled to transport goods of any de- 
 scription, and passengers, to or from any ports or places in 
 German territory to which German vessels may have access, 
 under conditions which shall not be more onerous than those 
 applied in the case of national vessels ; they shall be treated on 
 a footing of equality with national vessels as regards port and 
 harbour facilities and charges of every description, including 
 facilities for stationing, loading and unloading, and duties and 
 charges of tonnage, harbour, pilotage, lighthouse, quarantine, and 
 all analagous duties and charges of whatsoever nature, levied in 
 the name of or for the profit of the Government, public function- 
 aries, private individuals, corporations or establishments ofany 
 kind. 
 
 In the event of Germany granting a preferential regime to 
 any of the Allied or As.sociated Powers or to any other foreign 
 Power, this regime shall be extended immediately and uncon- 
 ditionally to all the Allied and Associated Powers. 
 
 There shall be no impediment to the movement of persons 
 or vessels other than those arising from prescriptions concern- 
 ing customs, police, sanitation, emigration and immigration, 
 and those relating to the import and export of prohibited goods. 
 Such regulations must be reasonable and uniform and must not 
 impede traffic unnecessarily. 
 
 Chapter i. Free zones in ports. 
 Article 328. 
 
 Tlie fnc :m|ios existing in German ports on the 1st August, 
 1!>I 1. -^ii ili '•"■ iiiMintained. These free zones, and any other free 
 
 / - 1 i ::iy be established in German territory by the 
 
 !'!< I I . shall be subject to the regime provided for in 
 
 II"' Inll,,-,, i: .: Arileles. 
 
 (iocirls cMlering or leaving a free zone shall not be subjected 
 to any import or export duty, other than those provided for in 
 Article 3.S(), 
 
 \-,ws..|< riiv! croods entering a free zone may be subjected to the 
 '•li. I - i-i:!i!shed to cover expenses of administration, up- 
 l;i i II 1 !i I ivcment of the port, as well as to the charges 
 i< 1 ! . ii ■ \,irious installations, provided that these charges 
 sliiiil lie i( ;is.iii;d>le having regard to the exiienditure incurred, 
 and shall he levied in the conditions of equality provided for 
 in Article 32T. 
 
 Goods shall not be subjected to any other charge except a 
 statistical duty which shall not exceed 1 per mille ad valorem, 
 and which shall be devoted exclusively to defraying the ex- 
 penses of compiling statements of the traflic in the port. 
 Article 329. 
 
 The facilities granted for the erection of warehouses, for 
 packing and for unpacking goods, shall be In accordance with 
 trade requirements for the time being. All goods allowed to be 
 consumed in the free zone shall be exempt from duty, whether 
 of excise or of any other description, apart from the statistical 
 duty provided for in Article 328 above. 
 
 There shall be no discrimination in regard to any of the 
 provisions of the present article between persons belonging 
 to different nationalities or between goods of different origin 
 or destination. 
 
 Article 330. 
 
 Import duties may be levied on goods leaving the free zone 
 for consumption in the country on the territory of which the 
 port is situated. Conversely, export duties may be levied ou 
 goods coming from such country and brought into the free 
 zone. These import and export duties shall be levied on the 
 same basis and at the .same rates as similar duties levied at 
 the other Customs frontiers of the country concerned. On the 
 other hand, Germany shall not levy, under any denomination, 
 auy import, export or transit duty on goods carried by land 
 or water across her territory to or from the free zone from 
 or to any other State. 
 
 Germany shall draw up the necessary regulations to secure 
 and guarantee such freedom of transit over such railways and 
 waterways in her territory as normally give access to the 
 free zone. 
 
880 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 June 9, 
 
 (1) General clauses. 
 Abxicle 331. 
 The following rivers are declared international: 
 
 the Elbe (Lahe) from its confluence with the Vltava 
 
 (Moldau), and the Vltava (Moldau) from Prague; 
 the Oder (Odra) from its confluence with the Oppa; 
 the Niemen {Russstrom-ilemcl-Nicmen) from Grodno; 
 the Danube from Ulm ; 
 
 and all navigable parts of these river systems which natu- 
 rally provide more than one State with access to the sea, with 
 or without transhipment from one vessel to anotlier; together 
 with lateral canals and channels constructed either to duplicate 
 or to improve naturally navigable sections of the specified river 
 system, or to connect two naturally navigable sections of the 
 same river. 
 
 The same shall apply to the Rhine-Danube navigable water- 
 way, should such a waterway be constructed under the condi- 
 tions laid down in Article 353. 
 
 Aeticle 332. 
 On the waterways declared to be international in the pre- 
 ceding Articie, the nationals, property and flags of all Powers 
 shall be treated on a footing of perfect equality, no distinction 
 being made to the detriment of the nationals, property or flag 
 of any Power between them and the nationals, property or flag 
 of the riparian State Itself or of the most favoured nation. 
 
 Nevertheless. German vessels shall not be entitled to carry 
 passengers or goods by regular services between the ports of 
 any Allied or Associated Power, without special authority from 
 such Power. 
 
 Abticle 333. 
 Where such charges are not precluded by any exi.sting con- 
 ventions, charges varying on different sections of a river may 
 Ije levied on vessels using the navigable channels or their ap- 
 proaches, provided that they are intended solely to cover equita- 
 bly the cost of maintaining in a navigable condition, or of Im- 
 proving, the river and its approaches, or to meet expenditure 
 incurred in the interests of navigation. The schedule of such 
 charges shall be calculated on the basis of such expenditure 
 and shall be posted up in the ports. These charges shall be 
 levied in such a manner as to render any detailed examination 
 of cargoes unnecessary, except in cases of suspected fraud or 
 contravention. 
 
 Article 334. 
 The transit of vessels, passengers and goods on these water- 
 ways shall be effected In accordance with the general cond' 
 tious prescribed for transit in Section I above. 
 
 When the two banks of an international river are within 
 the .same State goods In transit may be placed under seal or in 
 the custody of customs agents. When the river forms a fron 
 tier goods and passengers in transit shall be exempt from all 
 customs formalities; the loading and unloading of goods, and 
 the embarkation and disembarkation of passengers, shall only 
 take place in the ports specified by the riparian State. 
 Ainu-ij; 335. 
 No dues of any kind other than those provided for in the 
 present Part shall be levied along the course or at the mouth of 
 Uiese rivers. 
 
 This provision shall not prevent the fixing by the riparian 
 Stales of customs, local octroi or consumption duties, or the 
 creation of reasonable and uniform diarges levied in tlie ports, 
 in accordance with public tariffs, for the use of cranes, ele- 
 vators, quays, warehouses, etc. 
 
 AUTICLE 336. 
 In default of any special organisation for carrying out the 
 works connected with the upkeep and improvement of the 
 international portion of a navigable system, each riparian 
 State shall be bound to take suitable measures to remove any 
 obstacle or danger to navigation and to ensure the maintenance 
 of good conditions of navigation. 
 
 It a State neglects to comply with this obligation any riparian 
 State, or any State represented on the International Commis- 
 sion, if there is one, may appeal to the tribunal Instituted for 
 this purpose by the League of Nations. 
 Abticle 337. 
 The same procedure shall be followed in the case of a 
 riparian State undertaking any works of a nature to impede 
 navigation in the international section. The tribunal mentioned 
 In the preceding article shall be entitled to enforce the sus- 
 pension or suppression of such works, making due allowance 
 In its decisions for all rights in connection with irrigation, 
 
 water-power, fisheries, and other national interests, which, with 
 the consent of all the riparian States or of all the States repre- 
 sented on the International Commission, if there is one, shall 
 be given priority over the requirements of navigation. 
 
 Appeal to the tribunal of the League of Nations does not re- 
 quire the suspension of the works. 
 
 Aeticle 338. 
 The regime set out in Articles 332 to 337 above shall be super- 
 seded by one to be laid down in a General Convention drawn 
 up by the AlUed and Associated Powers, and approved by the 
 League of Nations, relating to the waterways recognised in 
 such Convention as having an international character. This 
 Convention shall apply in particular to the whole or part of the 
 above-mentioned river systems of the Elbe (Lahe), the Oder 
 {Odra). the Niemen (Russstrom-ilemcl-Nicmcn), and tlie Dan- 
 ube, ami sncli other parts of these river systems as may be cov- 
 ered by a general definition. 
 
 Genuuiiy undertakes, in accordance with the provisions of 
 Article Zl'.), to adhere to the said General Convention as well as 
 to all jiro.jects prepared in accordance with Article 343 below 
 for the revision of existing international agreements and regu- 
 lations. 
 
 Aeticle 339. 
 Germany shall cede to the Allied and Associated Powers con- 
 cerned, within a maximum period of three months from the 
 date on which notification shall be given her, a proportion of 
 the tugs and ves.sels remaining registered in the ports of the 
 river systems referred to in Article 331 after the deduction of 
 those surrendered by way of restitution or reparation. Ger- 
 many shall in the same way cede material of all kinds necessary 
 to the Allied and Assdciated Powers concerned for the utilisa- 
 tion of those river sysleiiis. 
 
 The number of tin; tugs and boats, and the amount of the 
 material so ceded, and their distribution, shall be determined 
 by an arbitrator or ;irbitrators nominated by the United States 
 of America, due regard being had to the legitimate needs of the 
 parties concerned, and particularly to the shipping traffic during 
 the five years preceding the war. 
 
 All craft so ceded shall be provided with their fittings and 
 gear, shall be in a good state of repair and in condition to carry 
 goods, and shall b« selected from among those most recently 
 built. 
 
 The cessions provided for in the present article shall entail a 
 credit of which the total amount, settled in a lump sum by the 
 arbitrator or iirbitrators shall not in any case exceed the value 
 of the capital expended in the initial establishment of the 
 material ceded, and sliall be set off against the total sums due 
 from Germany ; in consequence, the indemnification of the pro- 
 prietors sliall be a matter for Germany to deal with. 
 (2)SpcaoJ Clauses relating tn the Elbe, the Oder and the yiemen 
 {Itussstrom-Metnel-Memen). 
 Ahticle 340. 
 The Elbe (Labc) shall be placed under the administration of 
 an International Commission which shall comprise : ^ 
 
 4 representatives of the German States bordering on the 
 
 river ; 
 2 representatives of the Tcbecko-SIovak State ; 
 1 representative of Great Britain ; 
 1 representative of Prance ; 
 1 representative of Italy ; 
 1 representative of Belgium. 
 Whatever be the number of members present, each delega- 
 tion shall have Uie right to record a number of votes equal to 
 the number of representatives allotted to it. 
 
 If certain of these representatives cannot be_ appointed at 
 the tune of the coining into force of the present Treaty, the 
 decisions of the Commission shall nevertheless be valid. 
 Article 341. 
 The Oder (Odra) shall be placed under the administration of 
 an International Commission, which shall comprise: 
 1 representative of Poland ; 
 1 representative of Prussia ; 
 1 representative of the Tchecko-Slovak State ; 
 1 representative of Great Britain ; 
 1 representative of France; 
 1 representative of Denmark ; 
 1 representative of Sweden. 
 If certain of these representatives cannot be appointed at the 
 tune of .the coming into force of the present Treaty, the de- 
 cisions of the Commission shall nevertheless be valid. 
 AuTicLE 342. 
 On a request being made to the League of Nations by any 
 riparian State, the Niemen {Russstrom-Memel-Niemen) shiU 
 
1919. 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 881 
 
 bo pl.vced under the administration of an International Com- 
 ui!sKi.;n, whlcli shall comprise one representative of each 
 rii j:\ri .-in State, and three representatives of other States speci- 
 fied by the League of Nations. 
 
 Abticle 343. 
 
 The International Commissions referred to in Articles 340 
 and 341 shall meet within three months of the date of the 
 coming into force of the present Treatj-. The International 
 C(ii;inii;-.sion referred to in ArUcle 342 shall meet within three 
 mi'iths from the date of the request made by a riparian State. 
 Each II ;■ these Commissions shall proceed immediately to pre- 
 pare a project for the revision of the existing international 
 agreements and regulations, drawn up in conformity witli the 
 General Convention referred to in Article 338, should such 
 Convention have been already concluded. In the absence of 
 such Convention, the project for revision shall be in conformity 
 with the principles of Articles 332 to 33V above. 
 AitTicLE 344. 
 
 The projects referred to in the preceding Article shall, inter 
 alia: 
 
 (a) designate the headquarters of the International Commis- 
 sion, and prescribe the manner in which its President is to be 
 nominated ; 
 
 (6) specify the extent of the Commission's powers, particu- 
 larly in regard to the execution of works of maintenance, con- 
 trol, and improvement on the river system, the financial rfigime, 
 the fixing and collection of charges, and regulations for navi- 
 gation ; 
 
 (f) define the sections of the river or its tributaries to which 
 the international regime shall be applied. 
 Article 345. 
 
 The international agreements and regulations at present gov- 
 erning the navigation of the Elbe (Lahe), the Oder (Odra), 
 and the Nicmen (Russstrom-Memel-Niemen) shall be provi- 
 sionally maintained in force until the ratification of the above- 
 mentioned projects. Nevertheless, in all cases where such 
 agreements and regulations in force are in conflict with the pro- 
 visions of Articles 332 to 337 above, or of the General Conven- 
 tion to be concluded, the latter provisions shall prevail. 
 (3) Special Clauses relating to the Danube. 
 Article 346. 
 
 Tlie European Commission of the Danube rcassumes tlie pow- 
 ers it possessed before the war. Nevertheless, as a provisional 
 measure, only representatives of Great Britain, France, Italy 
 and Roumania shall constitute this Commission. 
 Article 34.7. 
 
 Prom the point where the competence of the European Com- 
 mission ceases, the Danube system referred to in Article 331 
 shall be placed under the administration of an International 
 Commission composed as follows: 
 
 2 representatives of German riparian States ; 
 1 representative of each other riparian State ; 
 1 representative of each non-riparian State represented 
 in the future on the European Commission of the 
 Danube. 
 
 If certain of these representatives cannot bo appointed at the 
 time of the coming into force of the present Treaty, the de- 
 cisions of the Commission shall nevertheless be valid. 
 Article 348. 
 
 Tlie International Commission provided for in the preceding 
 Article shall meet as soon as possible after the coming into 
 force of the present Treaty, and shall undertake provisionally 
 the administration of the river in conformity with the pro- 
 vsions of Articles 332 to 337, until such time as a definitive 
 statute regarding the Danube is concluded by the Powers nomi- 
 nated by the Allied and Associated Powers. 
 Abticle 349. 
 
 Germany agrees to accept the regime which shall be laid down 
 for the Danube by a Conference of the Powers nominated by 
 the Allied and Associated Powers, which shall meet within 
 one year after the coming into force of the present Treaty. 
 Aeticle 350. 
 
 The mandate given by Article 57 of the Treaty of Berlin 
 of the 13th July, 1878, to Austria-Hungary, and transferred by 
 her to Hungary, to carry out works at the Iron Gates, is abro- 
 gated. The Commission entrusted with the administration of 
 this part of the river shall lay down provisions for the settle- 
 ment of accounts subject to the financial provisions of the 
 present Treaty. Charges which may be necessary shall in no 
 case be levied by Hungary. 
 
 Article 351. 
 
 Should the Tchecko-Slovak State, the Serb-Croat-Slovene 
 State or Roumania, with the authorisation of or under mandate 
 from the International Commission, undertake maintenance, 
 improvement, weir, or other works on a part of the river sys- 
 tem which forms a frontier, these States shall enjoy on the 
 opposite bank, and also on the part of the bed which is outside 
 their territory, all necessary facilities for the survey, execu- 
 tion and maintenance of such works. 
 Article 352. 
 
 Germany shall be obliged to make to the European Commis- 
 sion of the Danube all restitutions, reparations and indemnities 
 for damages inflicted on the Commission during the war. 
 Abticle 353. 
 
 In the event of all the Allied and Associated Powers represented 
 on the Central Commission for the Rhine and on the Interna- 
 tional Commi-ssion charged with the administration of the Upper 
 Danube respectively deciding within 25 years from the coming 
 into force of the present Treaty upon the creation of a deep- 
 draught Rhine-Danube navigable waterway, Germany shall be 
 bound to construct such waterway in accordance with plans 
 to be communicated to her by the said Powers. 
 
 For this purpose the Central Commission for the Rhine shall 
 have the right to undertake all necessary surveys. 
 
 Should Germany fall to carry out all or part of the works, the 
 Central Commission for the Rhine shall be entitled to carry 
 them out instead. 
 
 For this purpose the Commission shall be qualified to decide 
 upon and fix the limits of the necessary sites and to occupy the 
 ground after a period of 2 months after notification, subject 
 to the payment of indemnities to be fixed by the Commission and 
 paid li.v CiMiiiany. 
 
 1'liis in\i^: t '.' \v;it(M-\vay shall be placed under the same ad- 
 min; :- : !;;.c' ;is ibe Rhine itself, and the distribution of 
 till' ii. '; 1 .onstruction, including the above indemnities, 
 
 aiii'ii!- iii. s :ii,js roucerned, shall be made by a tribunal to be 
 appointed by the Council of the League of Nations. 
 
 Chapter IV. CUiuam relating to the Rhine and the MoselU;. 
 Article 354. 
 
 As from the coming inlo force of the present Treaty, the Con- 
 vention of Mannheim of 17th October, 1868, together with the 
 Final Protocol thereof, shall continue to govern navigation on 
 the Rhine, subject to the conditions hereinafter laid down. 
 
 In the event of any provisions of the said Convention being in 
 conflict with those laid down by the General Convention referred 
 to in Article 338 (which shall apply to the Rhine) the provisions 
 of the General Convention shall prevail. 
 
 Within a maximum period of six months from the coming 
 into force of the present Treaty, the Central Commission referred 
 to in Article 355 shall meet to draw up a project of revision of 
 the Convention of Mannheim. This project shall be drawn up 
 in harmony with the provisions of the General Convention re- 
 ferred to above, should this have been concluded by that time, 
 and shall be submitted to the Powers represented on the Central 
 Commission. Germany hereby agrees to adhere to the project 
 so drawn up. 
 
 Further, the modifications sot out in the following articles 
 shall immediately be made in the Convention of Mannhoii-i. 
 
 The Allied and .\ssociated Powers reserve to theniseives the 
 right to arrive at an understanding in this connectiou with 
 Holland, and Germany hereby agrees to acceed if required to 
 any such understanding. 
 
 Article 355. 
 
 The Central Commission provided for in the Convention of 
 Mannheim shall consist of nineteen members, vi7.. : 
 
 Two representatives of the Netherlands ; 
 
 Two representatives of Switzerland; 
 
 Four representatives of German riparian State." ; 
 
 Four representatives of France, which in addition shall ap- 
 point the President of the Commission; 
 
 Two representatives of Great Britain ; 
 
 Two representatives of Italy ; 
 
 Two representatives of Belgium. 
 
 The headquarters of the Central Commission shall be at 
 Strasburg. 
 
 Whatever be the number of members present, each Delega- 
 tion shall have the right to record a number of votes equal to 
 the number of representatives allotted to it. 
 
 If certain of these representatives cannot be appointed at 
 the time of the coming into force of the present Treaty, the 
 decisions of the Commission shall nevertheless be valid. 
 
882 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL EECORD. 
 
 June 9, 
 
 Article 356. 
 
 Vessels of all nations, and their cargoes, shall have the same 
 rights and privileges as those which are granted to vessels be- 
 longing to the Rhine navigation, and to their cargoes. 
 
 None of the provisions contained in Articles 15 to 20 and 26 
 of the above-mentioned Convention of Mannheim, in Article 4 
 of the Final Protocol thereof, or in later Conventions, shall 
 impede the free navigation of ves.^els and crews of all nations 
 on the Rhine and on waterways to which such Conventions 
 apply, subject to compliance with the regulations concerning 
 pilotage and other police measures drawn up by the Central 
 Commission. 
 
 The provisions of Article 22 of the Convention of Mannheim 
 and of Article 5 of the Final Protocol thereof shall be ap- 
 plied only to vessels registered on the Rhine. The Central 
 Commission shall decide on the steps to be taken to ensure 
 that other vessels satisfy the conditions of the general regula- 
 tions applying to navigation on the Rhine. 
 Akticle 357. 
 
 Within a maximum period of three months from the date 
 on which notification shall be given Germany shall cede to 
 Fri.tice tugs and vessels, fnuu among those remaining regis- 
 tered in German Rhinr i^iiis afirr the deduction of those sur- 
 rendered by way of nsiiinlinn or reparation, or shares in 
 German Rhine navigatiiiii <(ii:ipani('s. 
 
 When vessels and tugs are ceded, siuii vi'ssels and tui;s, 
 together with their fittings and gear, sliall lie in ;;(mm1 ,^iati- ,>( 
 repair, shall be in condition to carr.v .m e.iiiiincnial tiailii- mh 
 the Rhine, and shall be selected from amuug Uiose umst le- 
 cently built. 
 
 The same procedure shall, be followed in the matter of the 
 cession by Germany to France of — 
 
 (1) the installations, berthing and anchorage accommoda- 
 tion, platforms, docks, warehouses, plant, etc., which German 
 subjects or German companies owned on the 1st August, 1914, 
 in the port of Rotterdam, and 
 
 (2) the shares e.- interests wlii.-li Ceriiian.v i.r German na- 
 tionals possessed in Me li iii-1 a Hal ioi; , ai liie s:ii I.aie. 
 
 The amount .and sl:eeilie:il ien-: nf NM^Il e,.SM,,,ls >l,:dl be 
 
 determined williin one year ol^ llie eeniini; inte feree ef the 
 present Treaty by an arliitrator or arbitrators appointed by 
 the United States of America, due regard being had to the 
 legitimate needs of the parties concerned. 
 
 The cessions provided for in the jiresent article shall entail 
 a credit of which the total amount, settled in a lump sum 
 by the arbitrator or arbitrators mentioned above, shall nut 
 in any ease exceed the value of the capital expended in the 
 initial esfalilisliiiK iit cd' tlie eedert material and installations, 
 and shall lie ^et eir aLaiiid ii)e lelal suuis duc from Germany; 
 in ccinse,|iien' e. the indeiimiiieatien of the proprietors shall be 
 a matter I'er Gorman.v lo ileal with. 
 Akticle 358. 
 Subject to the obligation to comply with the provisions of 
 the Convention of Mannheim or of the Convention which may 
 be substituted therefor, and to the stipulations of the present 
 Treaty, France shall have on the whole course of the Rhine 
 included between the two extreme points of the French fron- 
 tiers — ■ 
 
 (a) the right to take water from the Rhine to feed naviga- 
 tion and irrigation canals (constructed or to be con- 
 structed) or for any other purpose, and to execute on the 
 German bank all works necessary for the exercise of 
 this riglit; 
 (J)) the exclusive right to the power derived from works of 
 regulation on the river, subject to the payment to Ger- 
 many of the value of half the power actually produced, 
 this payment, which will take into account the cost of 
 the works necessary for producing the power, being 
 made either in money or in power and in default of 
 agreement being determined by arbitration. For this 
 purpose France alone shall have tlie right to cari-y out 
 in this part of the river all vv-orks of regulation (weirs or 
 other works) which she may consider necessary for the 
 production of power. Similarly, the right of taking 
 water from the Rhine is accorded to Belgium to feed 
 the Rhine-Meuse canal provided for below. 
 The exercise of the rights mentioned imder (rt) and (li) of 
 the present Article shall not interfere with navigability nor 
 reduce the facilities for navigation, either in the bed of the 
 Rhine or in the derivations which may be substituted therefor, 
 nor shall it involve any increase in the tolls formerly levied 
 imder the Convention in force. All proposed schemes shall 
 
 be laid before the Central Commission in order that that Com- 
 mis.sion may assure itself that these conditions are complied 
 with. 
 
 To ensure the proper and faithful execution of the provisions 
 contained in (a) and (6) above, Germany: 
 
 (i) binds herself not to undertake or to allow the con- 
 struction of any lateral canal or any derivation on the right 
 bank of the river opposite the French frontiers ; 
 
 (ii) recognises the possession by France of the right of sup- 
 port on and the right of way over all lands situated on the 
 right bank which may be required in order to survey, to build, 
 and to operate weirs wliieh Fran.e. with llie consent of the 
 Central Commission, may siibseiiueni l.\ ileeide to establish. In 
 accordance with siieh eenscail. i'ramv shall be entitled to 
 decide upon and fix the limits ni ilie ne(-i'--;sary sites, and she 
 shall be permitted to oei upy sueji lands after a period of two 
 months after simple neliiiealien, snhject to the payment by 
 her to Germany of indeiimiiies ef which the total amount 
 shall be fixed by the Central Commission. Germany shall make 
 it her business to indemnify the proprietors whose property 
 will be l)urdened with such servitudes or permanently occupied 
 by the works. 
 
 ShouUl Switzerland so demand, and if the Central Commis- 
 sion approves, the same rights shall be accorded to Switzer- 
 land for the part of the river forming her frontier with other 
 riparian States; 
 
 (iiil shall hand nwv lo th<' Freiieh Oovernmenl , diiriim' the 
 nionlh l<,\i.,v:ii>^ the remiiia- inio lor.v ,,f the i.re-;enl 'I'reat.v, 
 
 France reserves the i 
 the rights and oliligati 
 at between the (ioverni 
 Duchy of Baden nmr.- 
 the Rhine; she may a! 
 term of five years dati 
 
 --nl'-tituting herself as regards 
 lum irom agreements arrived 
 \i-aie Lorraine and the Grand 
 ' w^aks to be carried out on 
 nee such agreements witliin a 
 the coming into force of the 
 
 I'laiiee shall rtlso have the option of causing works to be car- 
 rieil eui whi.-ii may be recognised as necessary by the Central 
 Commission tor tlie upkeep or improvement of the navigability 
 of the Rhine above Maimheim. 
 
 Article 361. 
 
 Slienld Belelnm. within a period of 25 years from the coming 
 inio t..i< ■' el' 'lie |M- -sail Treaty decide to create a deep-draught 
 Khine \l< use n.niaaliH' waterway, in the region of Rulu-ort, 
 (hiiii.iny sh.all he honnd to construct, in accordance with plans 
 to li' eeianuinieated to her by the Belgian Government, after 
 a,i;reeaienl v.illi the Cenira] I 'eiiaais.-h ai. the portion of this 
 
 sladl. 
 
 rpo: 
 
 have the 
 
 Should I ha niaii\ !,ii! leeaiii i.in :l!i'":, .i i ' (se works, 
 the Central ( ■.himim -si.in >h.-! II he e !,- i ,..■,-, i -an out in- 
 stead; and, for this lairiiose, Ihe ( 'oinnii- -ioa in.-iy deeide up^in 
 and fix the limits of the necessary sites and occupy the ground 
 after a period of two months after simple notitication, subject 
 to the payment of indemnities to be fixed by it and paid by 
 Germany. 
 
 This navi-able waterway shall be placed under the same 
 administrai i\ e reLiiae as the Rhine itself, and the divisionof 
 the cost -of initial eoiislruction, includng the above indemnities, 
 among the States crossed thereby shall be made by the Central 
 Commission. 
 
 Akticle 362. 
 
 Germany hereby agrees to offer no objection to any proposals 
 of the Central Rhine Commission for extending its jurisdiction : 
 
 (1) to the Moselle below the Franco-Luxemburg frontier 
 down to the Rhine, subject to the consent of Luxemburg ; 
 
 (2) to the Rhine above Basle up to the Lake of Constance, 
 subject to the consent of Switzerland; 
 
 (3) to the lateral canals and channels which may be estab- 
 lished either to duplicate or to improve naturally navigable 
 sections of tlie Rhine or the Moselle, or to connect two naturall^ 
 navigable sections of these rivers, and also any other parr 
 
1919. 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 883 
 
 Jhapter V. Clau 
 
 tlie Rhine river system wliicli may be covereil by the General 
 Convention provided for In Article 33S above. 
 
 iig to the TchfckoSlovak State the use of 
 northern ports. 
 Article 3G3. 
 
 In tlie ports of Hamburg and Stettin Germany shall lease to 
 the Tcheelvo-Slovak State, for a period of 99 years, areas which 
 shall be placed under the general regime of free zones and shall 
 be used for the direct transit of goods coming from or going to 
 that State. 
 
 Article 3C4. 
 
 The delimitation of these areas, and their equipment, their 
 exploitation, and in general all conditions for their utilisation, 
 including the amount of the rental, shall be decided by a Com- 
 niision consisting of one delegate of Germany, one delegate of 
 the Tchecko-Slovalc State and one delegate of Great Britain. 
 These conditions shall be susceptible of revision every ten years 
 in tlie same manner. 
 
 Germany declares in advance that she will adhere to tlie de- 
 cisions so taken. 
 
 Section in. Railwai)K. 
 
 Chaptrr I. Clauses relating to international transport. 
 
 Akticle 365. 
 
 Goods coming from the territories of the Allied and Asso- 
 ciated Powers, and going to Germany, or in transit through 
 Germany from or to the territories of tlie Allied and Associated 
 Powers, shall enjoy on the German railways as regards charges 
 to be collected (rebates and drawbacks being taken into ac- 
 count), facilities, and all other matters, the most favourable 
 treatment applied to goods of the same kind carried on any 
 German lines, either in internal traffic, or for export, import or 
 in transit, under similar conditions of transport, for example 
 as regards length of route. The same rule shall be applied, on 
 the request of one or more of the Allied and A.ssociated Powers, 
 to goods specially designated by such Power or Powers coming 
 from Germany and going to their territories. 
 
 International tariffs establislicd in accordance with the rates 
 referred to in the preceding paragraph and involving through 
 way-bills shall be established wlicn cii.' <if the Allied and Asso- 
 ciated Powers shall require it from (Jennany. 
 Article 360. 
 
 From the coming into force of the pre.sent Treaty the High 
 Contracting Parties shall renew, in so far as concerns them and 
 under the reserves indicated in the second paragraph of the 
 present Article, the conventions and arrangements signed at 
 Berne on the Hth October, 1890, the 20th September, 1S93, the 
 IGth July, 189.5, the 16th .Tune. 1S9S, and the 19th September, 
 1906, regarding the transportatinn of goods by rail. 
 
 If within five years fnnn the (lat(> of the coming into force of 
 the present Treaty a new convention for the transportation of 
 passengers, luggage and goods by rail shall have been con- 
 eluded to replace the Berne Convention of the 14th October 
 1890 and the subsequent additions referred to above, this new 
 convention and the supplementary provisions for international 
 transport by rail which may be ba.sed on it shall bind Germany, 
 even if she shall have refused to take part in the preparation 
 of the convention or to .subscribe to it. Until a new convention 
 shall liave bfeen concluded, Germany shall conform to the pro- 
 visions of the Berne Convention and the subsequent additions 
 referred to above, and to the current supplementary provisions. 
 Article 367. 
 
 Germany shall be bound to co-operate in the establishment of 
 through ticket services (for passengers and their luggage) 
 which shall be required by any of the Allied and Associated 
 Powers to ensure their comuuinication by rail with each other 
 and with all other countries by transit across the territories of 
 Germany ; in particular Germany shall, for this puipose, accept 
 trains and carriages coming from the territories of the Allied 
 and Associated Powers and shall forward them witli a speed at 
 least equal to that of her best long-distance trains on the same 
 lines. The rates applicable to such through services shall not 
 In any case be higher than the rates collected on German in- 
 ternal services for the same distance, under the same conditions 
 of speed and comfort. 
 
 The tariffs applicable under the same conditions of speed and 
 comfort to the transportation of eniiL'rnnt-; Lniii- t,-, or coming 
 from ports of the Allied and Associni- >' r. ' <:■] usiim the 
 German railways, shall not be at a liijh i i i , , ir intc tiuin 
 the most favourable tariffs (drawbaci;- him i, i, m, - iicin;; taken 
 into account) enjoyed on the said railways by cnii,^'l■ants going 
 to or coming from any other ports. 
 
 No. 19 10 
 
 Article 368. 
 Germany shall not apply specially to such through services, 
 or to the transportation of emigrants going to or coming from 
 the ports of the Allied and Associated Powers, any technical, 
 fiscal or administrative measures, such as measures of customs 
 examination, general police, sanitary police, and control, tlie 
 result of which would be to impede or delay such services. 
 Article 369. 
 In case of transport partly by rail and partly by internal navi- 
 gation, with or without through way-bill, tiie preceding Articles 
 shall apply to the part of the journey performed by rail. 
 Clittnler II. Rolling-stock. 
 Article 370. 
 Germany undertakes that German wagons shaU be fitted with 
 apparatus allowing : 
 
 (1) of their inclusion in goods trains on the lines of such of 
 the Allied and Associated Powers as are parties to the Berne 
 Convention of May 15, 1886, as modified on May 18, 1907, with- 
 out hampering the action of the continuous brake which may 
 be adopted in such countries within ten years of the coming into 
 force of the present Treaty, and 
 
 (2) of tlie acceptance of wagons of such countries in all 
 goods trains on the German lines. 
 
 The rolling stock of the Allied and Associated Powers shall 
 enjoy on the German lines tlie same treatment as German roll- 
 ing stock as regards movement, upkeep and repairs. 
 Chapter III. Cessions of railtcay lines. 
 Article 371. 
 
 Subject to any special provisions concerning the cession of 
 ports, waterways and railways situated in the territories over 
 which Germany abandons her sovereignty, and to the financial 
 conditions relating to the concessionnaires and tlie pensioning 
 of the personnel, the cession of railways will take place under 
 the foUovvig conditions : 
 
 1. The works and installations of all the railroads shall be 
 lianded over complete and in good condition. 
 
 2. When a railway system possessing its own rolling-stock is 
 handed over in Its entirety by Germany to one of tlie Allied 
 and Associated Powers, such stock shall be handed over com- 
 plete, in accordance with the last inventory before November 
 11th, 1918, and in a normal state of upkeep. 
 
 3. As regards lines without any special rolling-stock. Com- 
 missions of experts designated by the Allied and Associated 
 Powers, on wliicli Germany shall be represented, shall fix the 
 proportion of tlie stock existing on the system to which those 
 lines belong to be handed over. These Commissions shall have 
 regard to the amount of the material registered on these lines iu 
 the last inventory l)efore November 11th, 1918, the length c(J 
 track (sidings included), and the nature and amount of traffic. 
 These Couimis.sions shall also specify the locomotives, carriage* 
 and wagons to be handed over in each case ; they shall decid* 
 upon the conditions of their acceptance, and shall make the pro- 
 visional arrangements necessary to ensure their repair in Ger- 
 man workshoiis. 
 
 4. Si." k .1-; ill liii ii:;- iml iilant shall be handed over un- 
 
 'i'li |ii , i ; , I ,|. :; and 4 above shall be applieO 
 
 to the lines ,1 ;.jn:.', r Uu --luu T'lland converted by Germany t* 
 the German gauge, such lines being regarded as detached froifc 
 the Prussian State Sy.stem. 
 
 Chapter IV. Provisions relating to certain railtcay lines. 
 Article 372. 
 
 When as a result of the fixing of new frontiers a railway con- 
 nection between two parts of the same country crosses another 
 country, or a branch line from one country has its terminus in 
 another, the conditions of w'orking, if not specifically provide I 
 for iu the present Treaty, shall be laid down in a convention bc> 
 tween the railway administrations concerned. If the adminis- 
 trations cannot come to an agreement as to the terms of such 
 convemion. the points of difference shall be decided by commis- 
 sions of experts composed as provided in the preceding Article. 
 Article 373. 
 
 In the absence of any special agreements, Germany shall b(.> 
 bound, within a period of 25 years from the coming into force 
 of the present Tronty. to allow, on the request of one of the 
 Allied and .\s<oci:ilc,l I'owcrs iniidc "illi tlic cnnscnr of tlui 
 League of Naii.iiis. ,-m,l .■icc.,iii|Mmic,| l.y an innicrla l^illn■ to de- 
 fray the initial cost, Ww consiru.i ion or i)ii|.io\ciii.Mil on her 
 territory of lines and comiections wliicli may lie nccdc'il for the 
 establisiinient of good througli services or for the iniproveineut 
 
884 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 June 9, 
 
 of eommunication between the territory of tlie Power making tlie 
 request and that of any otlier Power. 
 
 Nevertheless, it may be stipulated by particular provisions of 
 the present Treaty, or of supplementary agreements, that, in 
 the case of the construction or improvement of certain specified 
 lines, the initial cost sliall be divided among the Powers con- 
 cerned in proportion to the advantages derived by them. Such 
 division, in default of agreement between the Powers concerned, 
 .shall be made by an arbitrator appointed by the League of 
 Nations. 
 
 Akticle 374. 
 
 Germany undortalies to accept, within ten years of the com- 
 ing into force of the present Treaty, on request being made by 
 the Swiss Government after agreement with the Italian Govern- 
 ment, the denunciation of the International Convention of the 
 13th October 1909 relative to the St. Gothard railway. In the 
 absence of agreement as to the conditions of sucli denunciation, 
 Germany hereby agrees to accept the decision of an arbitrator 
 designated by the United States of America. 
 
 Chapter V. Transitory provisions. 
 Aeticle 375. 
 
 Germany shall carry out the instructions given her, in regard 
 to transport, by an authorised body acting on behalf of the 
 .Mlied and Associated Powers : 
 
 1. For the carriage of troops under the provisions of the 
 present Treaty, and of material, ammunition and supplies for 
 army use, 
 
 2. As a temporary measure, for the transportation of sup- 
 plies for certain regions, as well as for the restoration, as 
 rapidly as possible, of the normal conditions of transport, and 
 for the organization of postal and telegraphic services. 
 
 Section IV. Disputes and revision of permanent clauses. 
 
 Aeticle 376. 
 Disputes which may arise between interested Powers with 
 regard to the interpretation and application of the preceding 
 articles shall be settled as provided by the League of Nations. 
 Article 377. 
 At any time the League of Nations may recommend the re- 
 vision of such of these Articles as relate to a permanent admin- 
 istrative rggime. 
 
 Article 37S. 
 
 The stipulations in Articles 321 to 330, 332, 365, and 307 to 
 360 shall be subject to revision by the Council of the League of 
 N.-itions at any time after five years from the coming into force 
 of the present Treaty. 
 
 I'^ailing such revision, no Allied or Associated Power can 
 claim after the expiration of the above period of five years the 
 benefit of any of the stipulations in the Articles enumerated 
 nbove on behalf of any portion of its territories in which reci- 
 procity is not accorded in respect of such stipulations. The 
 period of five years during which reciprocity cannot bo de- 
 manded may be prolonged by the Council of the League of 
 Nations. 
 
 Section V. Special provision. 
 Article 379. 
 
 Without prejudice to the special obligations imposed on her 
 by I he present Treaty for the benefit of the Allied and Associ- 
 ated I'owers, Germany undertakes to adhere to any General 
 Conventions regarding the international regime of transit, 
 waterways, ports or railways which may be concluded by the 
 Allied and Associated Pov.-ers, with the approval of the League 
 of Nations, within five years of the coming into force of the 
 pre.sent Treaty. 
 
 Section YI. Clauses relating to the Kiel Canal. 
 Aeticle 380. 
 
 The Kiel Canal and its approaches shall be maiutainen free 
 ind open to the vessels of commerce and of war of all nations 
 at peace with Germany on terms of entire equality. 
 Article 3S1. 
 
 Tlie nationals, property and vessels of all Powers shall, in 
 respect of charges, facilities, and in all other respects, be 
 treated on a footing of perfect equality in the use of the Canal, 
 no distinction being made to the detriment of nationals, prop- 
 erty and vessels of any Power between them and the nationals, 
 property tind vessels of Germany or of the most favoured nation. 
 
 No impediment shall be placed on the movement of persons or 
 vessels other than those arising out of police, customs, sanitary, 
 emigration or immigration regulations and those relating to the 
 import or export of jirohibited goods. Such regulations nmst 
 be reasonable and uniform and nmst not unnecessarily impede 
 tradic. 
 
 Aeticle 382. 
 
 Only such charges may be levied on vessels using the Canal 
 or its approaches as are intended to cover in an equitable man- 
 ner the cost of maintaining in a navigable condition, or of im- 
 proving, the Canal or its approaches, or to meet expenses in- 
 curred in the interests of navigation. The schedule of such 
 charges shall be calculated on the basis of such expenses, and 
 shall be posted up in the ports. 
 
 These charges shall be levied in such a manner as to render 
 any detailed examination of cargoes unnecessary, except in the 
 case of suspected fraud or contravention. 
 Aeticle 383. 
 
 Goods in transit may be placed under seal or in the custody 
 
 of customs agents ; the loading and unloading or goods, and 
 
 the embarkation and disembarkation of passengers, shall only 
 
 take place in the ports specified by Germany. 
 
 Article 38-1. 
 
 No charges of any kind other than those provided for i^i the 
 present Treaty shall be levied along the course or at the ap- 
 proaches of the Kiel Canal. 
 
 Article 385. 
 
 Germany shall be bound to take suitable measures to re- 
 move any obstacle or danger to navigation, and to ensuie the 
 maintenance of good conditions of navigation. She shall not 
 undertake any works of a nature to impede navigation on the 
 Canal or its approaches. 
 
 Article 3SG. 
 
 In the event of violation of any of the condilioiif-. of Aitidos 
 380 to 386, or of disputes as to the interproliilion ,,( iliose 
 Articles, any interested Power can appeal tu llio iiiiisdi, lion 
 instituted for the purpose by tlie I.enRUO of Nnlions, and cun 
 demand the formation of iin Intoiiml ionni Connnission. 
 
 In order to avoid rororiin-o oi' sni;ill ipiostions to (he League 
 of Nations, Germany will eshihlish :i loral anilioiity at Kiel 
 qualified to deal with di.spiites in the lirst iiistanoo and to give 
 satisfaction so far as possible to complaints which may be 
 presented through the consular representatives of the interested 
 powers. 
 
 PART XIII. 
 
 LABOUR. 
 
 Section I. Organ isatioji of lahonr. 
 
 AVhereas the League of Nations has foi its obiect the estiblish 
 ment of universal peace, and such a peace can be est iblisLed 
 only if it is based upon social justice. 
 
 And whereas conditions of liboui exist in\ol\ing siu h in 
 justice, hardship and privation to Idige nurabeis of jieopU is t ) 
 produce unrest so great that the peace uid haimoin of the 
 Avorld are imperilled; and an impro\emont of those conditions 
 is urgently required: as, for eximpU In tin i sni iti ii>. f 
 the hours of work, including tlu c t il I 1 ni i l f i iii \iinuin 
 working day and week, the icgul ition I tlu I il in upi I tiie 
 prevention of unemployment, th( i \ n I in ili Ii\iii4 
 
 wage, tlie protection of the w 01 1 I lis ise nid 
 
 injury arising out of his eni| 1 n ot dnl 
 
 dren, young persons and tm i ij( in 1 
 
 injury, protection of the int( i < iii| I \i 1 
 
 in countries other than then i I i i i c 
 
 of freedom of association, tin 1 i i I ind 
 
 technical education and othei n 
 
 Whereas also the failure ol i i 1 I t I 
 
 conditions of labour is an obst i ii il \ i\ l ! s 
 
 which desire to improve the coiiilili isn il n i 
 
 The High Coxteactino PAriii -. m \( d I \ ■- i i is 
 
 tice and humanity as well as b\ the ilesiu to sn ni c tin pi i m i 
 
 nent peace of the world, agiee to the following. 
 
 Chapter I. Organisation. 
 
 Article 387. 
 
 A permanent organisation is hereby established for tiie pro- 
 motion of the objects set forth in the Preamble. 
 
 The original Members of the League of Nations shall bo the 
 original Members of this organisation, and hereafter meiabei- 
 ship of the League of Nations shall carry with it nieiubership 
 of the said organisation. 
 
 Article 388. 
 
 The permanent organisation shall consist of: 
 
 (i) a General Conference of Representatives of the Moinbers 
 and, 
 
 (ii) an International Labour Office controlled by the Gov- 
 erning Body described in Article 393. 
 
1911) 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 885 
 
 Abticle 3S9. 
 
 The meetings of the General Conference of Representatives of 
 the Members shall be held from time to time as occasion may 
 re<iuire, and at least once in every year. It shall be composed 
 of four Representatives of each of the Members, of whom two 
 shall be Government Delegates and the two others shall be 
 Delegates representing respectively the employers and the 
 workpeople of each of the Members. 
 
 Each Delegate may be accompanied by advisers, who shall 
 not exceed two in number for each item on the agenda of the 
 meeting. When questions specially affecting women are to ba 
 considered by the Conference, one at least of the advisers 
 should be a woman. 
 
 The Members undertake to nominate non-Government Dele- 
 gates and advisers chosen in agreement with the industrial 
 organisations, if such organisations exist, which are most rep- 
 resentative of employers or workpeople, as the case may be, in 
 their respective countries. 
 
 Advisers sliall not speak except on a request made by the 
 Delegate whom they accompany and by special authorization 
 of tlie President of the Conference, and may not vote. 
 
 A Delegate may by notice in writing addressed to the Presi- 
 dent appoint one of his advisers to act as his deputy, and the 
 adviser, while so acting, shall be allowed to speak and vote. 
 
 The names of the Delegates and their advisers will be com- 
 municated to the International Labour Office by the Govern- 
 ment of each of the Members. 
 
 The credentials of Delegates and their adviser.s shall be sub- 
 ject to scrutiny by the Conference, which may, by two-thirds 
 of the votes cast by the Delegates present, refuse to admit any 
 Delegate or adviser whom it deems not to have been nominated 
 in accordance with this Article. 
 
 Akticle 390. 
 
 Every Delegate shall be entitled to vote individually on all 
 matters which are taken into consideration by the Conference. 
 
 If one of the Members fails to nominate one of the non- 
 Government Delegates whom it is entitled to nominate, the 
 other non-Government Delegate shall he allowed to sit and 
 speak at the conference, but not to vote. 
 
 If in accordance with Article 3S9 the Conference refuses ad- 
 mission to a Delegate of one of tlie Members, tlie provisions of 
 the present Article shall apply as if that Delegate liad not been 
 nominated. 
 
 Aktici.e 391. 
 
 Tlie meetings of the Conference sliall be held at the seat of 
 the League of Nations, or at such other place as may be decided 
 by the Conference at a previous meeting by two-thirds of the 
 votes cast by the Delegates 
 
 Abticle 392. 
 
 Tlie International Labour Office sliall be established at the 
 seat of the League of Nations as part of the organisation of 
 the League. 
 
 AUTICLK 393. 
 
 The International Labour Office shall he under the control 
 of a Governing Body consisting of twenty-four persons, appointed 
 in accordance with the following provisions: 
 
 The Governing Body of the International Labour Office shall 
 be constituted as follows: — 
 
 Twelve persons representing the Governments; 
 
 Six persons elected by the Delegates to the Conference repre- 
 senting the employers; 
 
 Six persons elected by the Delegates to the Conference repre- 
 senting the workers. 
 
 Of the twelve persons representing the Governments eight 
 shall be nominated by the Members which are of the chief in- 
 dustrial importance, and four shall be nominated by the Mem- 
 bers selected for the purpose by the Government Delegates to 
 the Conference, excluding the Delegates of the eight Alembers 
 mentioned above. 
 
 Any question as to which are the Members of the chief Indus- 
 trial importance shall be decided by the Council of the League 
 of Nations. 
 
 The period of office of the Members of the Governing Body 
 will be three years. The method of iilling vacancies and other 
 similar questions may be determined by the Governing Bodv 
 subject to the approval of the Conference. 
 
 The Governing Body shall, from time to time, elect one of its 
 members to act as its Chairman, shall regulate its own pro- 
 cedure and shall fix its own times of meeting. A special meet- 
 ing shall be held if a written request to that effect is made by 
 at least ten members of the Governing Body. 
 
 jVeticxe 394. 
 
 There shall be a Director of the International Labour Office, 
 who shall be appointed by the Governing Body, and, subject to 
 the instructions of the Governing Body, shall be responsible 
 for the efficient conduct of the International Labour Office and 
 for such other duties as may be assigned to him. 
 
 The Director or his deputy shall attend all meetings of the 
 Governing Body. 
 
 Article 395. 
 
 The staff of the International Labour Office shall be appointed 
 by the Director, who shall, so far as is possible with due regard 
 to the efficiency of the work of the Office, .select persons of 
 different nationalities. A certain number of these persons 
 shall be women. 
 
 Article 39G. 
 
 The functions of the International Labour Office shall in- 
 clude the collection and distribution of information on all 
 subjects relating to the international adjustment of conditions 
 of industrial life and labour, and particularly the examina- 
 tion of subjects which it is proposed to bring "before the Con- 
 ference with a view to the conclusion of international con- 
 ventions, and the conduct of such special investigations as may 
 be ordered by the Conference. 
 
 It will prepare the agenda for the meetings of the Con- 
 ference. 
 
 It will carry out the duties required of it by the provisions 
 of this Part of the present Treaty in connection with inter- 
 national disputes. 
 
 It will edit and publish in French and English, and in such 
 other languages as the Governing Body may think desirable, 
 a periodical paper dealing with problems of industry and em- 
 ployment of international interest. 
 
 Generally, in addition to the functions set out in this Article, 
 it shall have such other powers and duties as may be assigned 
 to it by the Conference. 
 
 Article 397. 
 
 The Government Departments of any of the Members which 
 deal with questions of industry and employment may communi- 
 cate directly with the Director through the Representative of 
 their Government on the Governing Body of the International 
 Labour Office, or failing any such Representative, through 
 such other qualified official as the Government may nominate 
 for the purpose. 
 
 Article 398. 
 
 The International Labour Office shall be entitletl to the as- 
 sistance of the Secretary-General of the League of Nations in 
 any matter in which it can be given. 
 Article 399. 
 
 Each of the Members will pay the travelling and subsistence 
 expenses of its Delegates and their advisers and of its Repre- 
 sentatives attending the meetings of the Conference or Govern- 
 ing Body, as the case may be. 
 
 All the other expenses of the International Labour Office and 
 of the meetings of the Conference or Governing Body shall be 
 paid to the Director by the Secretary-General of the League of 
 Nations out of the general funds of the League. 
 
 The Director shall be responsible to the Secretary-General of 
 the League for the proper expenditure of all moneys paid to him 
 in pursuance of this Article. 
 
 Chapter II. Procedure. 
 Article 400. 
 
 The agenda for all meetings of the Conference will be settled 
 by the Governing Body, who shall consider any suggestion as to 
 the agenda that may be made by the Government of any of the 
 Members or by any representative organisation recognised for 
 the purpose of Article 389. 
 
 Article 401. 
 
 The Director shall act as the Secretary of the Conference, and 
 
 shall transmit the agenda so as to reach the Members four 
 
 months before the meeting of the Conference, and, through them, 
 
 the non-Government Delegates when appointed. 
 
 Article 402. 
 
 Any of the Governments of the Members may formally object 
 to the inclusion of any item or items in the agenda. The grounds 
 for such objection shall be set forth in a reasoned statement ad- 
 dressed to the Director, who shall circulate it to all the Members 
 of the Permanent Organisation. 
 
 Items to which such objection has been made shall not, how- 
 ever, be excluded from the agenda, if at the Conference a major- 
 ity of two-thirds of the votes cast by the Delegates present is in 
 favour of considering them. 
 
886 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 June 9, 
 
 If til.' ( 
 
 ent that i 
 subject s! 
 
 iso tliaii under the preceding 
 ■s .-.isi l.y tlie Delegates pres- 
 cii'd liy the Conference, tliat 
 (la I'nr the following meeting. 
 
 Article 403. 
 
 The Conference shall regulate its own procediire, shall elect 
 its own President, and may appoint committees to consider and 
 report on any matter. 
 
 Except as otherwise expressly provided in this Part of the 
 present Treaty, all matters shall be decided by a simple ma- 
 jority of the votes cast by the Delegates present. 
 
 The voting is void unless the total number of votes cast is 
 equal to half the number of the Delegates attending the Con- 
 ference. 
 
 Article 404. 
 
 to any committees which it appoints 
 ill be assessors without power to 
 
 The Conference may adi 
 technical experts, who si 
 vote. 
 
 Article 405. 
 When the Conference has decided on the adoption of pro- 
 posals with regard to an item in the agenda, it will rest with 
 the Conference to determine whether these proposals should 
 take the form: (a) of a recommendation to be submitted to the 
 Members for consideration witii a view to effect being given to 
 it by national legislation or otherwise, or (6) of a draft inter- 
 national convention lor ratilication by the Members. 
 
 In either case a majority of two-thirds of the votes cast by 
 the Delegates present shall be necessary on the final vote for 
 the adoption of the recoumiendation or draft convention, as the 
 case may be, by the Conference. 
 
 In framing any recommendation or draft convention of gen- 
 eral application the Conference shall have due regard to those 
 countries in which climatic conditions, the imperfect develop- 
 ment of industrial organisation or other special circumstances 
 make the industrial conditions substantially different and shall 
 suggest the modifications, If any, which it considers may be 
 required to meet the case of such countries. 
 
 A copy of the recommendation or draft convention shall be 
 authenticated by the signature of the President of the Con- 
 ference and of the Director and shall be deposited with the 
 Secretary-General of the League of Nations. The Secretary- 
 General will conniiunicate a certified copy of the reeoninienda- 
 tion or drnfl couvciition to each of the Members. 
 
 Each III' til.' .■\l.iiil.crs undertakes that it will, within the period 
 of one yc;n- nt iiicsi from the closing of the session of the Con- 
 ference", or if it is impossible owing to exceptional circumstances 
 to do so within the period of one year, then at the earliest prac- 
 ticable moment and in no case later than eighteen months 
 from the closing of the session of the Conference, bring the 
 recommendation or draft convention before the authority or 
 authorities within whose competence the matter lies, for the 
 enactment of legislation or other action. 
 
 In the case of a recommendation, the Members will inform 
 the Secretary-General of the action taken. 
 
 In the case of a draft convention, the Member will, if it ob- 
 tains the consent of the authority or authorities within whose 
 competence the matter lies, communicate the formal ratifica- 
 tion of t^le convention to the Secretary-General and will take 
 such action as may be necessary to make effective the provi- 
 sions of such convention. 
 
 If on a recommendation no legislative or other action is taken 
 to make a recommendation effective, or if the draft convention 
 fails to obtain the consent of the authority or authorities within 
 whose competence the matter lies, no further obligation shall 
 rest upon the Member. 
 
 In the case of a federal State, the power of which to enter 
 Into conventions on labour matters is subject to limitations, it 
 shall be in the discretion of that Government to treat a draft 
 convention to which such limitations apply as a recommenda- 
 tion only, and the provisions of this article with respect to 
 recommendations shall apply in such case. 
 
 The above Article shall be interpreted in accordance with the 
 following principle : 
 
 In no case shall any Member be asked or required, as a re- 
 sult of the adoption of any recommendation or draft conven- 
 tion by the Conference, to lessen the protection afforded by its 
 exi.sting legislation to the workers concerned. 
 
 Article 406. 
 Any convention so ratified shall be registered by the Secre- 
 tary-General 'of the League of Nations, but shall only be bind- 
 ing upon tlie Members which ratify it. 
 
 Article 407. 
 
 If any convention coming before the Conference for final con- 
 sideration fails to secure the support of two-thirds of the votes 
 east by the Delegates present, it shall nevertheless be within 
 the right of any of the Members of the Permanent Organisation 
 to agree to such convention among themselves. 
 
 Any convention so agreed to shall be communicated by the 
 Governments concerned to the Secretary-General of the League 
 of Nations, who shaU register it. 
 
 Article 408. 
 
 Each of the Members agrees to make an annual report to the 
 International Labour Office on the measures which it has taken 
 to give effect to the provisions of conventions to which it is a 
 party. These reports shall be made in such form and shall 
 contain such particulars as the Governing Body may request. 
 The Director shall lay a summary of these reports before the 
 nest meeting of the Conference. 
 
 Article 409. 
 
 In the event of any representation being made to the Inter- 
 national Labour Office by an industrial association of employ- 
 ers or of workers that any of the Members has failed to secure 
 in any respect the effective observance within its jui Isdii linn 
 of any convention to which it is a party, the (!(i\.iiiiii'_; I'.'i^Iy 
 may communicate this representation to the ( ;m\ r.iiiin-iit 
 against which it is made and may invite that ( Imm i unieiit to 
 make such statement on the subject as it may tlniU; tit. 
 Article 410. 
 
 If no statement is received within a reasonable time from the 
 Government in question, or if the statement when received is 
 not deemed to be satisfactory by the Governing Body, the latter 
 shall have the right to publish the representation and the state- 
 ment, if any, made in reply to it. 
 
 Article 411. 
 
 Any of the Members shall have the right to file a complaint 
 with the International Labour Office if it is not satisfied that 
 any other Member Is securing the effective observance of any 
 convention which both have ratified In accordance with the 
 foregoing articles. 
 
 The Governing Body may, if it thinks fit, before referring 
 such a complaint to a Commission of Enquiry, as hereinafter 
 provided tor, communicate with the Government in question in 
 the manner described in Article 409. 
 
 If the Governing Body does not think it necessary to com- 
 municate the complaint to the Government In question, or if, 
 when tliey have made such communication, no statement in 
 reply has been received within a reasonable time which the 
 Go-verning Body considers to be satisfactory, the Governing 
 Body may apply for the appointment of a Commission of En- 
 quiry to consider the complaint and to report thereon. 
 
 The Governing Body may adopt the same procedure either of 
 Its own motion or on receipt of a complaint from a Delegate to 
 the Conference. 
 
 When any matter arising out of Articles 410 or 411 is being 
 considered by the Governing Body, the Government in question 
 shall. If not already represented thereon, be entitled lo isrnd a 
 representative to take part in the proceedings of lli'' i ;.>Mi-iiiiig 
 Body while the matter is under consideration. Ailniiuiic notii.-e 
 of the date on which the matter will be considered .shall be 
 given to the Government in question. 
 Article 412. 
 
 The Commission of Enquiry shall be constituted in accord- 
 ance with the foil. .win- iii-..\ isjons : 
 
 Each of the M(im1..'is ni^i-.'.s to nominate within si.x months 
 of the date on wliicli the prvsciit Treaty comes into force three 
 persons of Industrial experience, of wli.nii om- sliall I.i- a repre- 
 sentative of employers, one a reprcs.-nlMtive ..l' \\..rl<.'is. and one 
 a person of Independent standin.u', \\li.> sliall l.imlli.T form a 
 panel from which the Members of the ('oniniissi.m ..f Enquiry 
 shall be drawn. 
 
 The qualifications of the persons so nominated shall be sub- 
 ject to scrutiny by the Governing Body, which may by two- 
 thirds of the votes cast by the representatives present refuse 
 to accept the nomination of any person whose qualifications do 
 not In its opinion comply with the requirements of the present 
 article. 
 
 Upon the application of the Governing Body, the Secretary- 
 General of the League of Nations shall nominate three persons, 
 one from each section of this panel, to constitute the Commis- 
 sion of Enquiry, and shall designate one of them as the Presi- 
 dent of the Commission. None of these three persons shall be a 
 person nominated to the panel by any Member directly conF. 
 1 cerned in the complaint. 
 
1919. 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 887 
 
 Article 413. 
 Tlie Members agree that, in the event of the reference of a 
 complaint to a Commission of Enquiry under Article 411, they 
 will each, whether directly concerned in the complaint or not, 
 place at the disposal of the Commission all the information in 
 their possession which bears upon the subject-matter of the 
 complaint. 
 
 Article 414. 
 
 When the Commission of Enquiry has fully considered the 
 complaint, it shall prepare a report embodying its findings on 
 all questions of fact relevant to determining the issue between 
 the parties and containing such recommendations as it may 
 think proper as to the steps which should be taken to meet the 
 complaint and the time within which they should be taken. 
 
 It shall also indicate in this report the measures, if any, of 
 an economic character against a defaulting Government which 
 it considers to be appropriate, and which It considers other 
 Governments would be justified in adopting. 
 Akticle 41.5. 
 
 The Secretary-General of the League of Nations shall com- 
 mimicate the report of tJie Commission of Enquiry to each of 
 the Governments ooncemed in the complaint, and shall cause it 
 to be published. 
 
 Eacli of tiese Governments shall within one month Inform 
 the Secretary-General of the League of Nations whether or not 
 it accepts tlie recommendations contained in the report of the 
 Commission ; and if not, whether it proposes to refer the com- 
 plaint to the Permanent Court of International Justice of the 
 League of Nations. 
 
 Article 416. 
 
 In the event of any Member falling to take the action required 
 by Article 405, with i-egard to a recommendation or draft Con- 
 vention, any other Member shall be entitled to refer the matter 
 to the Permanent Court of International Justice. 
 ARTICIJi 417. 
 
 Tlie deci.sion of the Permanent Court of International Justice 
 in regard to a complaint or matter which has been referred to 
 it in pursuance of Article 415 or Article 41G shall be final. 
 Article 418. 
 
 The Permanent Court of International Justice may affirm, 
 vary or reverse any of the findings or recommendations of the 
 Commission of Enquiry, if any, and shall in its decision indi- 
 cate the measures, if any, of an economic character which it 
 ■consi<lers to be appropriate, and which other Governments 
 would be justified in adopting against a defaulting Government. 
 Article 419. 
 
 In the event of any Member failing to carry out within the 
 time specified the recommendations, if any, contained in the 
 report of the Commission of Enquiry, or in the decision of the 
 Permanent Court of International Justice, as the case may be, 
 any other Member may take against that Member the measures 
 of an economic character indicated in the report of the Com- 
 mission or in the decision of the Court as appropriate to the 
 case. 
 
 Article 420. 
 
 The defaulting Government may at any time inform the Gov- 
 erning Body that it has taken the steps necessary to comply 
 with the recommendations of the Commission of Enquiry or 
 with those in the decision of the Permanent Court of Interna- 
 tional Justice, as the case may be, and may request it to apply 
 to the Secretary-General of the League to constitute a Commis- 
 sion of Enquiry to verify its contention. In this case the pro- 
 visions of Articles 412, 413, 414, 415, 417 and 41S shall apply, 
 and if the report of the Commission of Enquiry or the decision 
 of the Permanent Court of International Justice is in favour of 
 the defaulting Government, the other Governments shall forth- 
 with discontinue the measures of an economic character that 
 they have taken against the defaulting Government. 
 Chapter III. General. 
 Article 421. 
 
 The Members engage to apply conventions which they have 
 ratified in accordance with the provisions of this Part of the 
 present Treaty to their colonies, protectorates and possessions 
 which are not fully self-governing: 
 
 1. Except where owing to the local conditions the convention 
 is inapplicable, or 
 
 2. Subject to such modifications as may be necessary to adapt 
 the convention to local conditions. 
 
 And each of the Members shall notify to the International 
 Labour Office the action taken in respect of each of its colonies, 
 protectorates and possessions which are not fully self-goveming. 
 
 Article 422. 
 
 Amendments to this Part of the present Treaty which are 
 adopted by the Conference by a majority of two-thirds of the 
 votes cast by the Delegates present shall take effect when rati- 
 fied by the States whose representatives compose the Council of 
 the League of Nations and by three-fourths of the Members. 
 Article 423. 
 
 Any question or dispute relating to the interpretation of this 
 Part of the present Treaty or of any subsequent Convention 
 concluded by the Members in pursuance of the provisions of 
 this Part of the present Treaty shall be referrwl for decision 
 to the Permanent Court of International Justice. 
 Chapter IV. Transitory provisions. 
 Article 424. 
 
 The first meeting of the Conference shall take place In Octo- 
 ber, 1919. The place and agenda for this meeting shall be as 
 specified in the Annex hereto. 
 
 Arrangements for the convening and the organisation of the 
 first meeting of the Conference will be made by the Govern- 
 ment designated for the purpose in the said Annex. That Gov- 
 ernment shall be assisted in the preparation of the documents 
 for submission to the Conference by an International Committee 
 constituted as provided in the said Annex. 
 
 The expenses of the first meeting and of all subsequent meet- 
 ings held before the League of Nations has been able to estab- 
 lish a general fund, other than the expenses of Delegates and 
 their advLsers, will bo borne by the Members in accordance with 
 the apportionment of the expenses of the International Bureau 
 of the Universal Postal Union. 
 
 Abticle 425. 
 
 Until the League of Nations has been constituted all com- 
 munications which under the provisions of the foregoing Ar- 
 ticles should be addressed to the Secretary-General of the 
 League will be preserved by the Director of the International 
 Labour Ofllee, who will transmit them to the Secretary-General 
 of the League. 
 
 Article 426. 
 
 Pending the creation of a Permanent Court of International 
 Justice, disputes which in accordance with this Part of the 
 present Treaty would be submitted to it for decision will be 
 referred to a tribunal of three persons appointed by the Council 
 of the League of Nations. 
 
 ANNEX. 
 first meeting of annual labour conference, 1919. 
 
 The place of meeting will be Washington. 
 
 The Government of the United States of America is requested 
 to convene the Conference. 
 
 The International Organising Committee will consist of seven 
 Members, appointed by the United States of America, Great 
 Britain, France, Italy, Japan, Belgium and Switzerland. The 
 Committee may, if it thinks necessary, invite other Members 
 to appoint representatives. 
 
 Agenda : 
 
 1. Application of principle of the S-hours day or of the 48- 
 hours week. 
 
 2. Question of preventing or providing against unemploy- 
 ment. 
 
 3. Women's employment : 
 
 a) Before and after child-birth, including the question of 
 
 maternity benefit. 
 h) During the night, 
 c) In unhealthy processes. 
 
 4. Employment of children: 
 
 a) Minimum age of employment, 
 
 6) During the night. 
 
 c) In unhealthy proce.sses. 
 
 5. Extension and application of the International Conven- 
 tions adopted at Berne in 1906 on the proliibition of night 
 work for women employed in industry and the prohibition of 
 the use of white phosphorus in the manufacture of matches. 
 
 Section II. General principles. 
 Article 427. 
 
 The High Contracting Parties, recognising that the well-being, 
 physical, moral and intellectual, of industrial wage-earners is 
 of supreme international importance, have framed, in order to 
 further this great end, the permanent machinery provided for 
 in Section I and associated with that of the League of Nations. 
 
 They recognise that differences of climate, habits and customs, 
 of economic opportunity and industrial tradition, make strict 
 uniformity in the conditions of labour difficult of immediate 
 attainment. But, holding as they do, that labour should not 
 be regarded merely as an article of commerce, they think that 
 
888 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 June 9, 
 
 there are. methods and principles for regulating labour condi- 
 tions which all industrial communities should endeavour to 
 apply, so far as their special circumstances will permit. 
 
 Among these methods and principles, the following seem 
 to the High Contracting Parties to be of special and urgent 
 importance : 
 
 First. — The guiding principle above enunciated that labour 
 should not be regarded merely as a commodity or article of 
 commerce, 
 
 Second. — The right of association for all lawful purposes 
 by the employed as well as by the employers. 
 " Third. — The payment to the employed of a wage adequate 
 to maintain a reasonable standard of life as this is understood 
 in their time and country. 
 
 Fourth. — The adoption of an eight hours day or a forty-eight 
 Iiours week as tlio standard to the aimed at where it has not 
 iilready been attained. 
 
 Fifth. — The adoption of a weekly rest of at least twenty- 
 lour liours, which should include Sunday wherever practicable. 
 
 Si.rtli. — The abolition of child labour and the imposition of 
 such limitations on the labour of young persons as shall per- 
 mit the continuation of their education and assure their proper 
 physical development. 
 
 Seventh.— The principle that men and women should receive 
 equal remuneration for work of equal value. 
 
 Eiohth.— The standard set by law in each country with re- 
 spect to the conditions of labour should have due regard to 
 -'he equitable economic treatment of all workers lawfully resi- 
 dent therein. 
 
 Ninth.— Each State should make provision for a system of 
 Inspection in which women should take part in order to en- 
 sure the enforcement of the laws and regulations for tlie pro- 
 tection of the employed. 
 
 Without claiming that these methods and principles are 
 either complete or final, the High Contracting Parties are of 
 opinion that they are well fitted to guide the policy of the 
 League of Nations ; and that, if adopted by the industrial com- 
 munities who are members of the League, and safeguarded in 
 practice by an adequate system of such inspection, they will 
 confer lasting benfits upon the wage-earners of the world. 
 
 PART XIV. 
 
 GUAHANTEES. 
 
 Section I. Western Europe. 
 
 AiiTiCLE 428. 
 
 As a guarantee for the execution of the present Treaty by 
 
 Germany, the German territory situated to the west of the 
 
 Rhine, together with the bridgeheads, will be occupied by 
 
 Allied and Associated troops for a period of fifteen years from 
 
 the coming Into force of the present Treaty. 
 
 Article 429. 
 
 If the conditions of the present Treaty are faithfully carried 
 
 out by (;.Miii:in.\, Hif (.ccnpatiiin referred to in Article 428 will 
 
 (i) Ai till' cxpii-utiiiii i'i li\f yt-.-irs there will be evacuated: — 
 the bridgeheatl of Cologne ami the territories north of a lino 
 running along the Ruhr, then along the railway Jiilich, Duron, 
 Euskirchen, Rheinbach, thence along the road Rheinbach to 
 Sinzig, and reaching the Rhine at the confluence with the Ahr ; 
 the roads, railways and places mentioned above being excluded 
 from the area evacuated. 
 
 (ii) At the expiration of ten years, there will be evacu- 
 ated : — the bridgehead of Coblenz and the territories north of 
 a line (c !"• ili'awii from the intersection between the frontiers 
 of Beli;iiiiii, ic'ini.iiiy ami Holland, running about 4 kilometres 
 south i>r Ai\ la-l'luipello, then to and following the crest of 
 Forst GeniiinU, then east of tlic railway of the Urft Valley, then 
 along Blankenheim, Valdorf, Dreis, Ulmen to and following the 
 Moselle from Bremm to Nehren, then passing by Kappel and 
 Simmern, then following the ridge of the heights between Sim- 
 mern and the Rhine and reaching this river at Bacharach ; all 
 the places, valleys, roads and railways mentioned above being 
 excluded from the area evacuated. 
 
 (ill) At the expiration of fifleon years there will be evacu- 
 ated .-—the bridgehead of Mainz. I lie liridyohead of Kehl and 
 the remainder of the German IcriiiMiy mulcr occupation. 
 
 If ai' that date the guarand r^ auainsi nujirovoked aggression 
 by Germany are not considered snfliiii nt by the Allied and Asso- 
 ciated Governments, the evacuation of the occupying troops 
 may be delayed to the extent regarded as necessary for the pur- 
 pose of obtaining the required guarantees. 
 Article 430. 
 
 In case either during the occupation or after the expiration 
 of the fifteen years referred to above, the Reparation Commis- 
 
 sion finds that Germany refuses to observe the whole or part of 
 her obligations under the present Treaty with regard to Repara- 
 tion, the whole or part of the areas specified in Article 429 will 
 be re-occupied immediately by the Allied and Associated forces. 
 Article 431. 
 
 If before the expiration of the period of fifteen years Germany 
 complies with all the undertakings resulting from the present 
 Treaty, the occupying forces will be withdrawn immediately. 
 Article 432. 
 
 All matters relating to the occupation and not provided for by 
 
 the present Treaty shall be regulated by subsequent agreements, 
 
 which Germany hereby undertakes to observe. 
 
 Section II. Eastern Europe. 
 
 Article 433. 
 
 As a guarantee for the execution of the provisions of the 
 present Treaty, by which Germany accepts definitely the abroga- 
 tion of the Brest-Litovsk Treaty, and of all treaties, conventions 
 and agreements entered into by her with the Maxinmlist Knvcrn- 
 ment in Russia, and in order to ensure the restoi-atinn cC in-ni'i- 
 and good government in the Baltic Provinces anil Ijillvuania. all 
 German troops at present in the said territories .shall i.<turu to 
 within the frontiers of Germany as soon as the Govormuents of 
 the Principal Allied and Associated Powers .shall think the 
 moment suitable, having regard to the internal situation of these 
 territories. These troops shall abstain from all requisitions and 
 seizures and from any other coercive measures, with a view to 
 obtaining supplies intended for Germany, and shall in no way 
 interfere with such measures for national defence as may be 
 adoiili'il by the Provisional Governments of Esthonia, Latvia and 
 Lithnania. 
 
 N.I (iihci- i;vinian troops shall, pending the evacuation or after 
 
 the c'\aruali(in is complete, be admitted to the said territories. 
 
 PART XV. 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS. 
 
 ATtTICLF 434 
 
 Germany undertakes to iiMO-uisc ih 
 of Peace and Additional (■on\^'i!i illn^ 
 by the Allied and Associated I'dw i i s \n 
 on the side of Germany and to rccn,^ 
 niav he nia(l<> concerning the torrilm 
 Hunuririan Monarch, of the Kinploi 
 Ottoman Empire, and to recognize th 
 frontiers as there laid down. 
 
 Aeticlh 435 
 
 he Treaties 
 ■ concluded 
 who fought 
 
 The High Contrac 
 antees stipulated by 
 Act of 20th Novel 111. 
 guarantees constitiil 
 
 ig T'arties. while they recognize the guar- 
 hc ircaiics of 1S1.5. and especially by the 
 , isi:,, in favour of Switzerland, the said 
 ^ international obligations for the niainto- 
 nnnee of ]ieaci'. declare nevertheless that the provisions of tli-se 
 treaties, cunveidions, declarations and other supplemenlary .\ets 
 conceiniii;; llie neutralized zone of Savoy, as laid down in parti- 
 graph 1 of Article 92 of the Final Act of the Con-r.'ss ef \'ieniia 
 and in paragraph 2 of Article 3 of the Treaty of Paris oi UOtli 
 November, 1S15, are no longer consistent with present conilitions. 
 For this reason the High Contracting Parties take noh' ,i( The 
 agreement reached between the French Government and the 
 Swiss Government for the abrogation of the stipulations relating 
 to this zone which arc and remain abrogated. 
 
 The High Contracting Parties also agree that the slipidations 
 of the Treaties of 1815 and of the other supplementary Acts 
 concerning the free zones of Upper Savoy and the Gex district 
 are no longer consistent with present conditions, and that it is 
 for France and Switzerland to come to an agreement together 
 with a view to settling between themselves the status of tiie.se 
 territories under such conditions as shall be considered suitahjo 
 by both countries. 
 
 ANNEX. 
 
 The Swiss Federal Council has informed Uie I ; i;- , ni- 
 
 ment that after examining the provisions of .\ri 
 spirit of sincere friendship it has happily reaih -i • ., >.ii 
 
 that it was possible to acquiesce in it under the leilm-, my , en.ii- 
 tions and reservations : 
 
 1 The neutralized zone of Haute-Savoie : 
 
 a) It will be understood that as long as the Federal Cham- 
 bers have not ratified the agreement come to between the two 
 Governments concerning the abrogation of the stipulations in 
 respect of the neutralized zone of Savoy, nothing will be defini- 
 tively settled, on one side or the other, in regard to this subject. 
 6) The assent given by the Swiss Government to the abroga- 
 tion of the above mentioned stipulations presupposes, in con- 
 formity with the text adopted, the recognition of the guarantees 
 
1919. 
 
 CONGRESSIONAL RECORD. 
 
 889 
 
 fi.nmilated in favour of Switzerland by the treaties of 1S15 
 and particularly by the Declaration of 20th November 1815. 
 
 ':) The agreement between the Governments of France and 
 Switzerland for the abrogation of tlie above mentioned stipula- 
 tions will only be considered as valid if the Treaty of Peace 
 contains this article in its present wording. In addition the 
 Parties to the Treaty of Peace should endeavour to obtain the 
 assent of the signatory Powers of the treaties of 1815 and of 
 the Declaration of 20th November 1815 which are not signa- 
 tories of the present Treaty of Peace. 
 
 2 Free zone of Hauto-Savoie and the district of Gex. 
 
 a) The Federal Council makes the most express reservations 
 to the interpretation to be given to the statement mentioned in 
 the last paragraph of the above article for insertion in the 
 Treaty of Peace, which provides that the stipulations of the 
 Treaties of 1815 and other supplementary acts concerning the 
 free zones of Haute-Savoie and the Gex district are no longer 
 consistent with the present circumstances. The Federal Council 
 would not wish that its acceptance of the above wording should 
 lead to the conclusion that it would agree to the suppression of 
 a system intended to give neighbouring territory the benefit of a 
 special regime appropriate to the geographical and economical 
 situation and which has been well tested. 
 
 In the opinion of the Federal Council the question is not the 
 modification of the customs system of the zones as set up by the 
 treaties mentioned above, but only the regulation in a manner 
 more appropriate to the economic conditions of the present day ; 
 tlie terms of the exchange of goods Ijttween the regions in ques- 
 tion. The Federal Council has Ijeen led to make the preceding 
 observations by the perusal of the draft convention concerning 
 the future constitution of the zones which was annexed to tlie 
 note of April 26 from the French Governmeutations. While 
 making the above reserve the Federal Council declares its readi- 
 ness to examine in the most friendly spirit any proposals which 
 the French Government may deem it convenient to make on 
 the subject. 
 
 6) It is conceded that the stipulations of the treaties of 1815 
 
 and other supplementary acts relative to the free zones will 
 
 remain in force until a new arrangement is come to between 
 
 France and Switzerland to regulate matters in this territory. 
 
 Akticle 43G. 
 
 The High Contracting Parties declare and place on record 
 that they have taken note of the treaty signed by the Govern- 
 ment of the French Republic on July 17th, 1918, with His Serene 
 Highness the Prince of Monaco defining the relations between 
 France and the Principality. 
 
 Akticle 437. 
 
 The High Contracting Parties agree that, in tlie absence of a 
 subsequent agreement to the contrary, the Chairman of any 
 Commission established by the present Treaty shall in the 
 event of an equality of votes be entitled to a second vote. 
 Ar.TicLE 438. 
 
 The Allied and Associated Powers agree that where Christian 
 religious missions were being maintained by German societies 
 or persons in territory belonging to them, or of which the gov- 
 ernment is entrusted to them in accordance with the present 
 Treaty, the property which these missions or missionary socie- 
 ties possessed, including that of trading societies whose profits 
 were devoted to the support of missions, shall continue to" be 
 devoted to missionary purposes. In order to ensure the due 
 execution of this undertalring tlie Allied and Associated Gov- 
 ernments will hand over such property to boards of trustees ap- 
 pointed by or approved by the Governments and compo.sed of 
 persons liolding the Christian faith. It will be tlie duty of such 
 
 boai-ds of trustees to see that the property continues to be ap- 
 plied to missionary purposes. 
 
 The obligations undertaken by the Allied and Associated Gov- 
 ernments in this Article will not in any way prejudice tlieir 
 control or authority as to the individuals by whom the mi.ssions 
 are conducted. 
 
 Germany, taking note of the above undertaking, agrees to ac- 
 cept all arrangements made or to be made by the Allied or 
 Associated Government concerned for carrying on the work of 
 the said missions or trading societies and waives all claims on 
 their behalf. 
 
 Akticle 439. 
 
 Without prejudice to the provisions of the present Treaty, 
 Germany undertakes not to put forward directly or indirectly 
 against any Allied or Associated Power, Signatory of the pres- 
 ent Treaty, including those which without having declared war, 
 have broken off diplomatic relations with the German Empire, 
 any pecuniary claim based on events which occurred at any 
 time before the coming into force of the present Treaty. 
 
 The present stipulation will bar completely and finally all 
 claims of this nature, which will be thenceforward extinguished, 
 whoever may be the parties in interest. 
 Aeticle 440. 
 
 Germany accepts and recognises as valid and binding all 
 decrees and orders concerning German ships and goods and all 
 orders relating to the payment of costs made by any Prize 
 Court of any of the Allied or Associated Powers, and undertakes 
 not to put forward any claim arising out of such decrees or 
 orders on behalf of any German national. 
 
 The Allied and Associated Powers reserve the riglit to ex- 
 amine in such manner as they may determine all decisions and 
 orders of German Prize Courts, whether affecting the property 
 rights of nationals of those Powers or of neutral Powers. 
 Germany agrees to furnish copies of all the documents consti- 
 tuting the record of the cases, including the decisions and orders 
 made, and to accept and give effect to the recommendations 
 made after such examination of the cases. 
 
 The present Treaty, of which the French and English texts 
 are both authentic, shall be ratified. 
 
 The deposit of ratifications shall be made at Paris as soon as 
 possible. 
 
 Powers of which the seat of the Government is outside Europe 
 will be entitled merely to inform the Government of the French 
 Republic through their diplomatic representative at Paris that 
 their ratification has been given; in that case they must trans- 
 mit the instrument of ratification as soon, as possible. 
 
 A first proces-verbal of the deposit of ratifications will lie 
 drawn up as soon as the Treaty has been ratified by Germany on 
 the one hand, and by three of the Principal Allied and Asso- 
 ciated Powers on Uie other hand. 
 
 From the date of this first proces-verbal the Treaty will 
 come into force between the High Contracting Parties wlio have 
 ratified it. For the determination of all periods of time provided 
 for in the present Treaty this date will be the date of the com- 
 ing into force of the Treaty. 
 
 In all other respects the Treaty will enter -into force for eacli 
 Power at the date of the deposit of its ratification. 
 
 The French Government will transmit to all Ihe signatory 
 Powers a certified copy of the procfis-vorbaux of the deposit 
 of ratifications. 
 
 In faith whereof the above-named Plenipolentiarios; have 
 signed the present Treaty. 
 
 Done at Versailles, in a single copy which will remain 
 deposited in the archives of the French Republic, and of which 
 authenticated copies will be transmitted to each of tlie Signa- 
 tory Powers. 
 
 121800— 194S3 
 
 O 
 
l6 
 
 '19